- Home - of Knowledge
- Towards Islam
- Expressions of the Quran
- Islamic Viewpoint
- on Pentateuch
- Islamic Manifesto
- The Islamic Guidelines-1
- The Islamic Guidelines-2
- The Islamic Guidelines-3
- The Islamic Guidelines-4
- TAFSIRI GUIDE A - One
- TAFSIRI GUIDE A - Two
- TAFSIRI GUIDE A - Three
- TAFSIRI GUIDE A - Four
- TAFSIRI GUIDE A - Five
- TAFSIRI GUIDE B-0ne
- TAFSIRI GUIDE B-Two
- TAFSIRI GUIDE B-Three
- TAFSIRI GUIDE B-Four
- TAFSIRI GUIDE B-Five
- TAFSIRI GUIDE C- One
- TAFSIRI GUIDE C- Two
- TAFSIRI GUIDE C- Three
- TAFSIRI GUIDE C-Four
- TAFSIRI GUIDE C- Five
- TAFSIRI GUIDE C- Six
- TAFSIRI GUIDE D-One
- TAFSIRI GUIDE D-TWO
- TAFSIRI GUIDE D-Three
- Comments-Surah Kahaf
- USUL Al-FIQH in Islam
- Islamic Adjustments
- TIRMIDHI-1
- TIRMIDHI-2
- TIRMIDHI-3
- TIRMIDHI-4
- TIRMIDHI-5
- TIRMIDHI-6
- TIRMIDHI-7
- TIRMIDHI-8
- TIRMIDHI-9
- TIRMIDHI-10
- TIRMIDHI-11
- TIRMIDHI-12 Last
- Rules by QUDURI
- Muwatta-Ahadith-1
- Muwatta-Ahadith-2
- Muwatta-Ahadith-3
- The Islamic Attitudes
- Enlightenment-1
- Enlightenment-2
- About the term "Necessity"
- Basic Physiology
- Pre-History
visit also:
www.m-saleemdada.com/
Surah TA-HA
(Consists of 8 Ruku; MK-5)
TA-HA-The First Ruku
1. Ta Ha.
2. We have not revealed the Quran to you that you may be unsuccessful.
3. Nay, it is a reminder to him who fears:
4. A revelation from Him Who created the earth and the high heavens.
5. The Beneficent Allah is firm in power.
6. His is what is in the heavens and what is in the earth and what is between them two and what is beneath the ground.
7. And if you utter the saying aloud, then surely He knows the secret, and what is yet more hidden.
8. Allah-- there is no god but He; His are the very best names.
9. And has the story of Musa come to you?
10. When he saw fire, he said to his family: Stop, for surely I see a fire, haply I may bring to you there-from a live coal or find guidance at the fire.
11. So when he came to it, a voice was uttered: O Musa:
12. Surely I am your Lord, therefore put off your shoes; surely you are in the sacred valley, TUWA,
13. And I have chosen you, so listen to what is revealed:
14. Surely I am Allah, there is no god but I, therefore serve Me and keep up prayer for My remembrance:
15. Surely the hour is coming- I am about to make it manifest- so that every soul may be rewarded as it strives:
16. Therefore let not him who believes not in it and follows his low desires, turn you away from it so that you should perish;
17. And what is this in your right hand, O Musa!
18. He said: This is my staff: I recline on it and I beat the leaves with it to make them fall upon my sheep, and I have other uses for it.
19. He said: Cast it down, O Musa!
20. So he cast it down; and lo- it was a serpent running.
21. He said: Take hold of it and fear not; We will restore it to its former state:
22. And press your hand to your side- it shall come out white without evil: another sign:
23. That We may show you of Our greater signs:
24. Go to Pharaoh- surely he has exceeded all limits.
---------------------
Surah TA-HA starts by the MUQATTA’AAT and it has eight Ruku in total; nearly five of them narrate about the events related to Moses-AS and then the three last ones respectively relate to the Quran, to the event of the creation of Adam and to the necessity to care about AKHIRAT by living the life at the world in the virtuous Islamic manner and by providing the Islamic teachings to all; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the eight AAYAAT at the beginning of the first Ruku tell about the blessing of Allah on the mankind; He has provided the Quran to the Prophet PBUH as blessing to all of the mankind and not as to burden him with any such liability that he is unable to fulfill; he has to provide its teachings to all persons yet only those would find the true guidance from it who do have the fear that if they do not comply to the commands of Allah, they would fall in extreme trouble; the Prophet PBUH would not worry about those who do not give attention to the teachings of the Quran but care to refine those by Islamic manners who have accepted Islam; Allah, the Most Beneficent to the mankind, has provided it as the Guidance to the right path and He has set the world in the most beneficial manner for the mankind so that they live their lives at the world with convenience; if anyone does not see the significance of this beautiful gift to the mankind, Allah would punish him certainly; those who do understand its true worth, they would remain most able to care to the commands of Allah, the true Lord, Who certainly has the total charge of all things; He has not only cared for the spiritual need of the mankind but He also has cared to make the creation in favor to the physical life of the mankind at the earth; He only is the Creator of all the creation and He has made the earth and the high heavens and everything that lies between them and even that which lies at the depths of the earth; He knows whatever a person utters aloud as He knows totally what he speaks in secret even, and what is even more hidden (i.e. he has not yet uttered it but it is at his heart) and He would account for the speech too of all persons at the world; He has all authority with all His good attributes that He has from all times to all times (QADEEM) and that are His very own (ASL) and that are limitless (LA-MEHDUD); certainly, He only is the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; from this Ruku, the Surah takes-up the event of Moses-AS from the times when he had left MADYAN with his family with the intention to reside at some other place; note that Muhammad PBUH, the last of all Messengers of Allah, is very similar to Moses in his task as both had to develop their people by the guidance that Allah had provided them by His books (Torah and the Quran) and had to take them away from the disbelieving people they were in; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Ruku tells that on the route, he saw some light as fire at the side of the Mount TOOR; those were the cold nights and he told his family that he had seen some fire so they would wait as he brings some brand of fire that they might be able to get warmth for themselves or some guidance to the way ahead; he did get the true guidance there as when he got near to that place, he heard the voice of Allah, the true Lord, that “O Moses – I am Allah, the true Lord of all the worlds”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Allah asked him to take-off his shoes in respect to the place he is in that is TUWA and also asked him to remain most attentive to Him in all his worship especially in reading of SALAH (the most important practice for the person that denotes attention towards Him and the inattentive attitude to assets or/and to status at the life at the world), as He only is the true Lord and He has chosen him as His Messenger (to Bani-Israel) so he must give attention to what He explicitly tells him; He told Moses that the Day of Judgment is certain to come and He wants to keep it hidden so that every person might show his worth and gets his results accordingly; he must avoid such person who does not believe in the Day of Judgment and follows his low desires (and this command implies that Allah would protect him from going towards any wrongs); Al-Hamdu Lillah; there he got the two significant signs from Allah that his staff changed to the huge serpent as he put it down and became his staff again as he picked it up and when he put his hand inside his bosom and pulled it out, it lighted without any affliction; note that Allah had asked him about his staff that was in his right hand before he told him to put it down; he could have answered plainly that this is his staff, but after that answer, he went-on to say that he reclines on it and beats the leaves with it to make them fall upon his sheep, and has other uses too for it; this denotes that the good speech has its merits and Allah sees to it; Moses had mentioned that he has other uses too for it so Allah provided it such manner that it became one of the significant signs of Allah to call towards the Truth; with these signs, Allah sent him to Pharaoh and his people so that they accept Allah as the true Lord and release the Bani-Israel from their slavery; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
TA-HA-The Second Ruku
25. He said: O my Lord! Expand my breast for me,
26. And make my affair easy to me,
27. And loose the knot from my tongue,
28. (That) they may understand my word;
29. And give to me an aide from my family:
30. Aaron, my brother,
31. Strengthen my back by him,
32. And associate him (with me) in my affair,
33. So that we should glorify Thee much,
34. And remember Thee oft.
35. Surely, Thou art seeing us.
36. He said- you are indeed granted your petition, O Musa
37. And certainly We bestowed on you a favor at another time;
38. When We revealed to your mother what was revealed;
39. Saying- put him into a chest, then cast it down into the river, then the river shall throw him on the shore; there shall take him up one who is an enemy to Me and enemy to him, and I cast down upon you love from Me, and that you might be brought up before My eyes;
40. When your sister went and said- shall I direct you to one who will take charge of him? So We brought you back to your mother, that her eye might be cooled and she should not grieve and you killed a man, then We delivered you from the grief, and We tried you with (a severe) trying. Then you stayed for years among the people of MADYAN; then you came hither as ordained, O Musa.
41. And I have chosen you for Myself:
42. Go you and your brother with My AAYAAT and be not remiss in remembering Me;
43. Go both to Pharaoh as surely he has become inordinate;
44. Then speak to him a gentle word haply he may mind or fear.
45. Both said: O our Lord! Surely we fear that he may hasten to do evil to us or that he may become inordinate.
46. He said: Fear not, surely I am with you both: I do hear and see.
47. So go you both to him and say: Surely we are two apostles of your Lord; therefore send the children of Israel with us and do not torment them! Indeed we have brought to you AAYAT from your Lord, and peace is on him who follows the guidance;
48. Surely it has been revealed to us that the chastisement will surely come upon him who rejects and turns back.
49. (Pharaoh) said: And who is your Lord, O Musa?
50. He said: Our Lord is He Who gave to everything its creation then guided it (to its goal).
51. He said: Then what is the state of the former generations?
52. He said: The knowledge thereof is with my Lord in a book, my Lord errs not, nor does He forget;
53. Who made the earth for you an expanse and made for you therein paths and sent down water from the cloud; then thereby We have brought forth many species of various herbs.
54. Eat and pasture your cattle; most surely there are signs in this for those endowed with understanding.
---------------------
The Ruku starts with the significant DUA (plea to Allah) of Moses that He grants him the acceptance of the task that Allah has assigned to him and makes it easy for him and provides ease in his speech so that people may understand it; he also pleaded that Allah makes his brother Aaron too His Messenger and provides him as assistant to Moses so that they both glorify Allah much and remember Him most; Al-Hamdu Lillah; this is very important DUA for all those who have the task to provide the teachings of Islam to all people around; certainly, Allah would care to the safety of all such persons in all ways; Allah told him that He accepts his plea and He also told him that He had cared for him once before too; note that at the time of the birth of Moses-AS, the Bani-Israel were facing the most high trial as the Pharaoh Thutmose- II, the weak Pharaoh, had ordered to kill all the male children born that year at Bani-Israel so as to reduce their large population and so at the birth of Moses, his mother put him in some crib with measures that the crib floats on the water of Nile (and it was his wife Hatshepsut known as AASIYAH in the literature of Muslims, who had saved Moses-AS when he was floating at the waters in his crib); it happened that Moses did not take the milk of any women so his sister (MARIAM) who knew that Moses has been saved by the royal family, told the staff at service there that she knows a woman who is able to feed the child; so the mother of Moses was appointed to feed him; Surah QASAS states that “and We ordained that he refused to suck any foster mother before, so she (his sister) said: shall I point-out to you the people of the house who will take care of him for you, and they will be benevolent to him?; so We gave him back to his mother that her eye might be refreshed, and that she might not grieve, and that she might know that the promise of Allah is true, but most of them do not know” (QASAS-12 & 13); Allah also mentions another incident of his life when He accidentally killed one of the Egyptian persons and fell into extreme worry from which Allah gave him relief as he went to MADYAN and stayed there in peace for many years; it happened that Moses-AS attached himself to the Bani-Israel in whom he belonged when he came at his adolescence; at that time, he saw once one of the Egyptian persons beating one of the men of Bani-Israel and as the man called him for help, he punched the Egyptian person so hard that he died by that blow on the spot and then he regretted that at that very time (and Allah forgave him for that); Al-Hamdu Lillah; Allah told him that He provided for these all events that passed on him so as to lead him towards Him as He intended to make him one of His most esteemed Messengers; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Allah commanded that now Moses and Aaron would go to the Pharaoh who has shown extreme arrogance by his attitudes; but they would address him softly to bring him to the true guidance so that he gets the message of the Truth to realize it or to fear it and comes towards Allah; they both said to Allah, the true Lord, that they have this fear that the Pharaoh might put them into some excessive trouble or may show his arrogance in some other manner to them; Allah assured them not to worry as He is caring for their safety and He hears everything and sees everything; Al-Hamdu Lillah; at AAYAAT-47 & 48 ahead, Allah directs them both what they would say to him; the AAYAAT read, “so go you both to him and say- surely we are two apostles of your Lord; therefore send the children of Israel with us and do not torment them- indeed we have brought to you AAYAT (i.e. the sign which is the miracle of the staff that transformed to the serpent) from your Lord, and peace is on him who follows the guidance; surely it has been revealed to us that the chastisement will surely come upon him who rejects and turns back”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the dialogue that follows between Moses-AS and the Pharaoh at his court tells that the Pharaoh tried to show Moses that he is at error rather than use his administrative power against Moses; this is an interesting point to note and due to this factor, he challenged Moses (by the advice of his chiefs at the court) to prove himself against the skilled magicians that he would call from different places of the land; he might have thought that as they win the battle against Moses, he would lose all grounds to apply for the release of Bani-Israel and not only the grip of Pharaoh on the administration would strengthen but the Bani-Israel would remain most content with all troubles that they were in; though he had given the verdict against the magicians for their execution when they accepted the call of Moses and believed in Allah, the true Lord, yet he still could not decide anything against Moses in any manner; note that even when his chiefs had asked him if he would leave Moses and his people to challenge him so openly, he could only mention that he would slay their sons and spare their women (though this time it did not come to practice), and surely they (i.e. the Egyptians) were masters over the Bani-Israel (see AARAAF-127); so Allah provided for the safety of Moses and Aaron totally just as He had given His word to them beforehand; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Pharaoh asked Moses about Allah, the true Lord, and though the question meant for both of them but he addressed Moses by name as Moses was speaking for the virtuous fundamental teachings of Islam; Moses told him that He was their true Lord who created everything in the shape He intended and gave that its specific natural guidance to fulfill the demands upon it; we have noted this at our study of the Quran at the last part of AARAAF-54 at its seventh Ruku that says “surely His is the creation and the command; blessed is Allah, the Lord of the worlds”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; then the Pharaoh asked a tricky question that if the mankind has to believe in Allah then what would happen to their ancestors who had lived in disbelief and had died upon that; if Moses had answered to this question that they would face utmost torment at the Day of Judgment if they had received the fundamental message that Allah only is the true Lord and the Day of Judgment is certain to come, it would have steered prejudice among those who were hearing his speech but he kept his cool and told him plainly that Allah knows better about it as He has the written record of all persons; He neither writes anything against the facts nor He forgets anything to write so that is the final thing to say about it; but the people at present need to care for their own-selves and so they need to realize that He made the earth for all people an expanse and made for them therein paths and sent down water from the cloud; these all are His signs because they tell explicitly that He had provided ease to the mankind to live at the earth and not any hardship as He wants them to get success at AKHIRAT by their attention to Allah only Who only is the true Lord; Al-Hamdu Lillah; then thereby Allah has brought forth many species of various herbs so that all people eat of it and pasture their cattle; most surely there are beautiful signs in this for all those who do really have notable intelligence; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
TA-HA-The Third Ruku
55. From it We created you and into it We shall send you back and from it will We raise you a second time.
56. And truly We showed him Our signs, all of them, but he rejected and refused.
57. Said he: Have you come to us that you should turn us out of our land by your magic, O Musa?
58. So we too will produce before you magic like it, therefore make between us and you an appointment, which we should not break, (neither) we nor you, (in) a central place.
59. (Musa) said: Your appointment is the day of the Festival and let the people be gathered together in the early forenoon.
60. So Pharaoh turned his back and settled his plan, then came.
61. Musa said to them: Woe to you- do not forge a lie against Allah, lest He destroy you by a punishment, and he who forges (a lie) indeed fails to attain (his desire).
62. So they disputed with one another about their affair and kept the discourse secret.
63. They said: These are most surely two magicians who wish to turn you out from your land by their magic and to take away your best traditions.
64. Therefore settle your plan, then come standing in ranks and he will prosper indeed this day who overcomes.
65. They said: O Musa- will you cast or shall we be the first who cast down?
66. He said- Nay- you cast down then lo- their cords and their rods- it was imaged to him on account of their magic as if they were running.
67. So Musa conceived in his mind a fear.
68. We said: Fear not, surely you shall be the uppermost,
69. And cast down what is in your right hand; it shall devour what they have wrought; they have wrought only the plan of a magician, and the magician shall not be successful wherefrom he may come.
70. And the magicians were cast down making obeisance; they said: We believe in the Lord of Aaron and Musa.
71. (Pharaoh) said: You believe in him before I give you leave; most surely he is the chief of you who taught you enchantment, therefore I will certainly cut off your hands and your feet on opposite sides, and I will certainly crucify you on the trunks of the palm trees, and certainly you will come to know which of us is the more severe and the more abiding in chastising.
72. They said: We do not prefer you to what has come to us of clear arguments and to He Who made us, therefore decide what you are going to decide; you can only decide about this world's life.
73. Surely we believe in our Lord that He may forgive us our sins and the magic to which you compelled us; and Allah is better and more abiding.
74. Whoever comes to his Lord (being) guilty, for him is surely the hell-fire; he shall not die therein, nor shall he live.
75. And whoever comes to Him a believer (and) he has done good deeds indeed, these it is who shall have the high ranks,
76. The gardens of perpetuity, beneath which rivers flow, to abide therein; and this is the reward of him who has purified himself.
---------------------
This Ruku tells about the contest between Moses-AS and the skilled magicians; the first couple of AAYAAT tell that Allah guided the Pharaoh and his people to AKHIRAT through Moses and Aaron that every person has to die and his physique would go inside the earth from where Allah had created the physique of Adam-AS and thence He would bring it forth once again at the Day of Judgment; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Allah showed the Pharaoh many of His signs yet he falsified and rejected the true guidance completely; he challenged Moses to contest the magicians that he would call from the different parts of the land and Moses accepted it by the settlement that they would have this contest at the day when the Egyptians celebrated some festival at their land; the fourteenth Ruku of AARAAF too relates this event and provides some detail to it; note that the magicians were so confident of their win that they asked Pharaoh if they would get their due prize if they win; Pharaoh assured them of that and also told them that they would be among his near ones getting high respect among the people; they had said that Pharaoh would get more of honor as they win (and it automatically implied that he would get most high disrespect if they lose) and then they asked Moses who among them would begin the contest; he asked them to open the show so they threw their ropes and canes that seemed as the wriggling serpents to the onlookers; it certainly was the most skillful demonstration of their spell of magic that caused fear to Moses that if he also presents something similar to it, that would not cause impression for the release of the Bani-Israel from their slavery; but Allah commanded Moses to put his staff at the ground and it would see to their spell in its own manner; as he did so, it turned into the huge serpent that swallowed up all the falsehood that they faked; so the Truth manifested and their doings became vain so they were vanquished there and Pharaoh and his courtiers became lower; the skillful magicians that were gathered there fell to ground in prostration to Allah and said that they believe in the Lord of the worlds Who is the Lord of Moses and Aaron; note that they totally clarified that by the mention of the Lord, they mean Allah whom Moses and Aaron believe so that Pharaoh and his people have no doubts about their words as Pharaoh presented his own self as the lord to the people; note also that the reason to their immediate belief was their view that the huge serpent ate up their doings which they knew clearly would not be any magic in any manner as they were most skillful at spells of magic; it plainly was the most amazing miracle that Moses had presented to them so this led them to believe in the words of Moses then and there; Pharaoh changed his attitude at once about them that they have believed in the miracle before Pharaoh has allowed them to believe; note his arrogance that he wanted the people under his authority to believe only that which he intended that they should; he blamed them of being associates of Moses as the face-saving statement for him amongst the people and told the people that they all have united as they intend to expel the people set at their lands out of that; he told the magicians that he would punish them severely by cutting off one of their hands and one of their legs (opposite sides) and then he would crucify them all; their answer plainly was that they would surely return to their true Lord and whatever torments that he would cause them that would relate only to their lives at the world and all persons do have to die; what else the Pharaoh had found in them except that they had believed in the miracle from Allah when it has come to them and they also told him plainly that they repent that they accepted to contest Moses on his pursuance and they would ask Allah to have mercy about that too; they made DUA to Allah, the true Lord, to pour out upon them patience and to cause them to die in submission to Him only; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that those persons who rise much high in something that has the power to affect people physically or spiritually by the will of Allah, they often try that they do not challenge any person by their worthy ability as they feel it an unworthy attitude towards the power that they have acquired in them with notable excellence; note also that their statement tells that when the person asks for benefits for himself keeping to the righteous direction with virtuous intention, that even may lead him to the right path; we find here that just a little while back, they were asking the worldly benefits from Pharaoh but when they saw that the true benefits is where Moses is calling them to, they did not take any time to accept it and to become firm on it; also, they had consulted each other well with virtuous intention before the contest when Moses had advised them to leave their stance and to accept the righteousness (so they did have reluctance to the contest as the good speech of Moses did affect them to review their stance) and then only they had taken-up the challenge; so that consultation, though it did at first lead them to go on with the contest, also had its impression at their transformation towards the right path; certainly, Allah guides whom He wills and He only is the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; in the last three AAYAAT of the Ruku, Allah provides the true concept of success as these AAYAAT read, “whoever comes to his Lord (being) guilty, for him is surely the hell-fire; he shall not die therein, nor shall he live (that means he would not appreciate the life there because of extreme troubles there and nothing else); and whoever comes to Him a believer and he has done good deeds indeed, these it is who shall have the high ranks; (that would be at) the gardens of perpetuity, beneath which flow the beautiful streams, to abide therein; and this is the reward of him who has purified himself (from all wrongs by asking shelter from all the satanic pursuance at the life at the world and by asking Allah for His mercy on all the wrongs that he had committed therein while his death is yet not come to him)”; certainly, Allah only is the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
TA-HA-The Fourth Ruku
77. And certainly We revealed to Musa, saying: Travel by night with My servants, then make for them a dry path in the sea, not fearing to be overtaken, nor being afraid.
78. And Pharaoh followed them with his armies, so there came upon them of the sea that which came upon them.
79. And Pharaoh led astray his people and he did not guide (them) aright.
80. O children of Israel- indeed We delivered you from your enemy, and We made a covenant with you on the blessed side of the mountain, and We sent to you the manna and the quails.
81. Eat of the good things that We have given you for sustenance, and be not inordinate with respect to them, lest My wrath should be due to you, and to whomsoever My wrath is due be shall perish indeed.
82. And most surely I am most Forgiving to him who repents and believes and does good, then continues to follow the right direction.
83. And what caused you to hasten from your people, O Musa?
84. He said: They are here on my track and I hastened on to Thee, my Lord, that Thou might be pleased.
85. He said: So surely We have tried your people after you, and SAMIRI has led them astray.
86. So Musa returned to his people wrathful, sorrowing. Said he: O my people- did not your Lord promise you a goodly promise: did then the time seem long to you, or did you wish that displeasure from your Lord should be due to you, so that you broke (your) promise to me?
87. They said: We did not break (our) promise to you of our own accord, but we were made to bear the burdens of the ornaments of the people, then we made a casting of them, and thus did SAMIRI suggest.
88. So he brought forth for them a calf, a (mere) body, which had a mooing sound, so they said: This is your god and the god of Musa, but he forgot.
89. What- could they not see that it did not return to them a reply, and (that) it did not control any harm or benefit for them?
---------------------
This Ruku tells about the successful escape of the Bani-Israel from Egypt in the command of Moses though the Pharaoh and his army did follow them; it happened when Allah told Moses to lead the Bani-Israel to safety and they crossed the Red Sea that gave way to them all when Moses struck the waters there with his staff by the command of Allah; but the Pharaoh and his army that followed them were drowned there while the Bani-Israel looked on to it; certainly, Allah only is the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; we have studied this at other places too and YOUNUS-90 is one of them; so Allah rescued the Bani-Israel from their enemy and He gave Torah to Moses-AS at TOOR and He took the oath from Bani-Israel that they would accept the teachings of Torah and apply it totally to the life; He also provided the shade of the cloud at the desert where they were stranded for forty years and the MANN (the sweetmeat that manifested in the mornings at the trees) and the SALWA (the small edible bird that came in the evenings near to the area where they resided) to eat there; these were the pure edibles that Allah gave them as His blessing to them but they asked for different vegetables that they used to take-in at Egypt so in a way, they rejected what Allah has provided for them and that was injustice to their own self; but Allah cares for those who ask on for His mercy on their wrongs and keep to the true belief and do good deeds then they stay firm on the right path; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-83 tells that Allah asked Moses what caused him to hasten to come at TOOR before his people (as he had chosen few of chiefs among the Bani-Israel to take with him to TOOR) and AAYAT-84 tells his answer that he said that they are here on his track following him and he had hastened on to Allah, the true Lord, so that He gets His pleasure; note that Moses had hurried to TOOR as Allah had taken the promise from him to be there for thirty days and he wanted Allah to be pleased with him on his haste to meet Him so Allah gave him the Ten Commandments at that time; he stayed there for thirty days and then Allah asked him to stay for ten more days so it became forty days; note that forty days and forty years is such period that is often mentioned by the ULAMA of Islam as significant for the spread of Islamic teachings because it has some latent capability to purify the self when the person is attentive to Allah; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note also that it is forty centuries at these current times that have passed since Abraham-AS provided the fundamental teachings of Islam at the ancient Babylon; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the AAYAT tells that Moses had appointed Aaron to care for the Bani-Israel so he was not much worried about them; AAYAAT ahead tell that Allah told him that Allah had examined their belief by trial that SAMIRI, the notable magician in them, had caused in them by the will of Allah; he had formed some shape of calf by heating up on fire the jewelry that the Bani-Israel gave to him; this jewelry belonged to the Egyptian people and they had trusted the Bani-Israel to provide safety to that; when they had to flee out of Egypt very swiftly, there was no time to return that to their owners and now its possession was burden to them; so on the direction of the magician SAMIRI, they put it into the formation of the calf that he made for them as something to worship using those ornaments; when Moses returned towards them, he was most angry and grieved due to the idiotic mistake that they had committed behind him which showed that they had not awaited the command of Allah (i.e. the Ten Commandments) that would have kept them to the right path; even the chiefs in them did not reach TOOR in his following which they had promised to him and Allah had allowed that visit to them; so Allah put His wrath upon those persons among them who were responsible to worship the golden calf (that He commanded their execution to death) and so they were disgraced due to their unjust doing; so this is how Allah punishes those who devise extreme lies but He forgives those (at AKHIRAT) who repent truly at the life at the world after they had committed extreme wrongs and come to the true belief; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that Exodus puts the blame of making the golden calf and then asking his people for its worship onto Aaron-AS; he was the Messenger of Allah and he certainly was not the man responsible to that heinous sin but the Quran names SAMIRI, the notable magician, that was responsible for this filth and acquits Aaron totally from the commitment of this heinous crime; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last three AAYAAT of the Ruku read, “they said- we did not break (our) promise to you of our own accord, but we were made to bear the burdens of the ornaments of the people, then we made a casting of them, and thus did SAMIRI suggest; so he brought forth for them a calf, a (mere) body, which had a mooing sound, so they said- this is your god and the god of Musa, but he forgot; what- could they not see that it did not return to them a reply, and (that) it did not control any harm or benefit for them?”; every person would bear in mind that Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
TA-HA-The Fifth Ruku
90. And certainly Aaron had said to them before: O my people- you are only tried by it, and surely your Lord is the Beneficent Allah, therefore follow me and obey my order.
91. They said: We will by no means cease to keep to its worship until Musa returns to us.
92. (Musa) said: O HAROUN (Aaron) - what prevented you, when you saw them going astray,
93. So that you did not follow me? Did you then disobey my order?
94. He said- O son of my mother- seize me not by my beard nor by my head; I was surely afraid lest you should say that you have caused a division among the children of Israel and not waited for my word.
95. He said- what was then your object, O SAMIRI?
96. He said- I saw (the angel Gabriel) what they did not see, so I took a handful (of the dust) from the footsteps of the messenger, then I threw it in the casting; thus did my soul commend to me
97. He said- begone then, surely for you it will be in this life to say- touch (me) not; and surely there is a threat for you, which shall not be made to fail to you, and look at your god to whose worship you kept (so long); we will certainly burn it, then we will certainly scatter it a (wide) scattering in the sea.
98. Your worship would only be to Allah, there is no god but He; He comprehends all things in (His) knowledge.
99. Thus, do We relate to you (some) of the news of what has gone before; and indeed We have given to you the Reminder from Ourselves.
100. Whoever turns aside from it, he shall surely bear burden on the day of resurrection
101. Abiding in this (state), and evil will it be for them to bear on the day of resurrection;
102. That would be the day when the trumpet shall be blown and We will gather the guilty, blue-eyed, on that day
103. They shall consult together secretly that you did tarry but the count of ten.
104. We know best what they say when the fairest of them in course would say that you tarried but a day.
---------------------
The Ruku begins by the defense of Aaron-AS that he had asked the Bani-Israel not to worship the golden calf as they have been tried by it and they have to show that these things would not deter them from the true belief; he told them most explicitly that surely the Beneficent Allah is their only true Lord and they ought to follow him and obey his order rather than take the direction of SAMIRI; but they did not listen to him and gave the lame excuse to their idiocy that they would wait for Moses to judge their doing; on his return, Moses-AS asked Aaron-AS strictly about the event (even by holding his beard and the hair of his head) that why he did not follow him when all this happened and he told him that he feared that Moses would blame him if he comes following him that he has caused division among the Bani-Israel; he also told him that he tried his best to stop them but they would not listen and came near to killing him; so then Moses asked SAMIRI about all that episode and on his unsatisfactory reply, Moses told him that he would be wandering about asking people not to touch him (so it seems that he was affected by some affliction in which any touch to his physique gave him extreme pain) and then Moses destroyed the calf by burning it and scattering its ashes into the sea-water; note that SAMIRI told Moses that he had seen something which others had not seen and this seems an indication that he saw an angel somehow and he took the dust from the place where he had seen him step (or the object upon which he rode step); he had put this dust in the form of the calf that provided some attraction to the wrong doers among the Bani-Israel towards it; note also that Moses did not worry that the form of the calf has the dust of the step of the angel inside it and destroyed it as it was the object that had become challenge to the worship of Allah, the true Lord; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the worship would only be to Allah because there is no god but He; He comprehends all things in His knowledge and His authority is absolute; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last six AYAAT of the Ruku tell that the Day of Judgment would certainly take place where those persons who reject the Quran, would face extreme burden of that rejection; their burden would be most extreme burden for certain on that Day of Judgment when the trumpet would be blown (the second one for the coming of the Day of Judgment; the first one would be for the end of the world) that would cause them to become extremely fearful; and they would feel that they had not stayed much at the graves as some of them would take it to be ten days and those that would be more near to facts about this would say that it seems only a day that they had tarried at the graves; note that one day there has the count equivalent to one thousand years of the life at the world; and MA’ARIJ-4 tells about a day that has the length of fifty thousand years by words that “to Him ascend the angels and the Spirit in a day the measure of which is fifty thousand years (by the count at the life at the world)”; and certainly, Allah knows better; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the translation of these last six AAYAAT of the Ruku that relate to the resurrection is that “thus, do We relate to you (some) of the news of what has gone before; and indeed We have given to you the Reminder (the Quran) from Ourselves; whoever turns aside from it, he shall surely bear burden on the day of resurrection; abiding in this (state), and evil will it be for them to bear on the day of resurrection; that would be the day when the trumpet shall be blown and We will gather the guilty, blue-eyed, on that day; they shall consult together secretly that you did tarry but the count of ten; We know best what they say when the fairest of them in course would say that you tarried but a day”; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
TA-HA-The Sixth Ruku
105. And they ask you about the mountains. Say: My Lord will carry them away from the roots.
106. Then leave it a plain, smooth level
107. You shall not see therein any crookedness or unevenness.
108. On that day they shall follow the inviter, there is no crookedness in him, and the voices shall be low before the Beneficent Allah so that you shall not hear aught but a soft sound.
109. On that day shall no intercession avail except of him whom the Beneficent Allah allows and whose word He is pleased with;
110. He knows what is before them and what is behind them, while they do not comprehend it in knowledge.
111. And the faces shall be humbled before the Living, the Self-subsistent Allah, and he who bears iniquity is indeed a failure.
112. And whoever does good works and he is a believer, he shall neither have fear of injustice nor of the withholding of his due.
113. And thus have We sent it down an Arabic Quran, and have distinctly set forth therein of threats that they may guard (against evil) or that it may produce reminder for them.
114. Supremely exalted is therefore Allah, the King, the Truth, and do not make haste with the Quran before its revelation is made complete to you and say: O my Lord- increase me in knowledge.
115. And certainly We gave a commandment to Adam before, but he forgot; and We did not find in him any determination.
---------------------
This Ruku relates about the day that would be the end of the world and it also tells about the Day of Judgment when Allah would bring all of dead to life; note that former is named generally as QIYAMAT and the latter is named generally as YAUMUL-QIYAMAT (the Day of Judgment); the first three AAYAAT tell about QIYAMAT that the mountains would be rooted off the ground and the earth would become leveled in such manner that there would neither be any crookedness in it nor any protruding heights; see also Surah KAHF-47 that states, ”And the day on which We will remove away the mountains and you will see the earth leveled plain and We will gather them and leave not any one of them behind”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next five AAYAAT (i.e. from AAYAT-108 to AAYAT-112), relate the Day of Judgment; note that the Quran relates together both of these days at places and it might be that the first trumpet for the occurrence of the last day of the world starts-up the setting by the will of Allah for the second of these days that is the Day of Judgment which would take place by the second trumpet by the will of Allah; and certainly Allah knows better; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Surah NAZI’AAT-6 to 9 mention them as if they are a single day as they read that “on the day when the first trumpet resounds; and the second follows it; on that day hearts beat painfully; while eyes are downcast”; so this tells that the time is so very short between these two of trumpets that Allah mentions them as a single day; however, this thing is most notable that the day there equals normally one thousand years of the life at the world; Al-Hamdu Lillah; on the Day of Judgment, there would be extreme quiet except for very low sounds and no person would be able to provide any intercession for any other except to whom Allah gives the permission to recommend some person (who though sinful, would have risen from the dead as the believer in the fundamental teachings of Islam); Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-110 implies that only Allah is fully aware if someone is really rightful to recommendation or not and no one else does understand it; it sates that “He knows what is before them and what is behind them, while they do not comprehend it in knowledge”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the two groups of people there would be most evident as the unjust persons would face extreme failure and the virtuous persons would receive the true success that only relates to AKHIRAT; AAYAAT-111 & 112 state, “And the faces shall be humbled before the Living, the Self-subsistent Allah, and he who bears iniquity is indeed a failure; and whoever does good works and he is a believer, he shall neither have fear of injustice nor of the withholding of his due”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next AAYAT to the last AAYAT of the Ruku, Allah tells that He has provided the Quran for all persons to see the true guidance and accept it; He has provided it to the mankind through Muhammad PBUH, the last of His Messengers, as He had given His word to Adam that He certainly would provide the Guidance to the right path for all persons to see time & again and all persons need to remember it; Al-Hamdu Lillah; this Quran is in clear Arabic with the warnings that they might fear the consequence of disbelief and take it as the reminder to live the life at the world virtuously; Allah is the true King Who certainly is the true Lord; Al-Hamdu Lillah; these AAYAAT also direct the Prophet PBUH that he would not recite the WAHI rapidly with Gabriel-AS but he would hear it attentively till the last of WAHI that he gets at that time; he worried that he might forget something from its words but Allah assured him that he would not forget anything of it so he would hear it most patiently; note that AAYAT-6 & 7 of Surah AA’LA state, “We will make you recite so you shall not forget; except what Allah pleases, surely He knows the manifest, and what is hidden”; here the term “except what Allah pleases” means to leave the practice on some command at some AAYAT by the permission of Allah yet its recitation at the Quran would still go on; there are five AAYAAT that relate to this issue and the note at the thirteenth Ruku of Surah BAQARAH (for its AAYAT-106) elaborates upon the issue; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the specific DUA that Allah teaches him here would not only give him the control to grasp the words of WAHI but they also would provide its meanings to him most explicitly; note that this is most beautiful DUA to Allah for all such Muslim persons who strive highly to understand the Quran in the best of manners and they need to recite it extensively remaining totally attentive towards Allah, the true Lord; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last AAYAT of the Ruku states that though Allah had given the commandment to Adam before not to go near the tree that has the prohibited fruit taking care that the Satan is his enemy, but he forgot that and did not show the determination that he needed to fulfill that commandment; however, as he asked Allah for mercy, He forgave him & Eve but He told them that all his descendants needed to remember that they would live in compliance to the commandment of Allah as then only they would receive JANNAH, their actual dwelling place, again; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
TA-HA-The Seventh Ruku
116. And when We said to the angels: Make obeisance to Adam, they made obeisance, but IBLIS (did it not); he refused.
117. So We said: O Adam! This is an enemy to you and to your wife; therefore, let him not drive you both forth from the garden so that you should be unhappy;
118. Surely it is (ordained) for you that you shall not be hungry therein nor bare of clothing;
119. And that you shall not be thirsty therein nor shall you feel the heat of the sun.
120. But the Satan made an evil suggestion to him; he said: O Adam! Shall I guide you to the tree of immortality and a kingdom which decays not?
121. Then they both ate of it, so their evil inclinations became manifest to them, and they both began to cover themselves with leaves of the garden, and Adam disobeyed his Lord, so his life became evil (to him).
122. Then his Lord chose him, so He turned to him and guided (him).
123. He said: Get forth you two there-from, all (of you), one of you (is) enemy to another. So there will surely come to you guidance from Me, then whoever follows My guidance, he shall not go astray nor be unhappy;
124. And whoever turns away from My reminder, his shall be a straitened life, and We will raise him on the day of resurrection, blind.
125. He shall say: My Lord- why hast Thou raised me blind and I was a seeing one indeed?
126. He will say: Even so, Our AAYAAT came to you but you neglected them; even thus shall you be forsaken this day.
127. And thus do We recompense him who is extravagant and does not believe in the AAYAAT of his Lord, and certainly the chastisement of the hereafter is severer and more
128. Does it not then direct them aright how many of the generations in whose dwelling-places they go about We destroyed before them? Most surely there are signs in this for those endowed with understanding.
---------------------
This Ruku narrates the event of the creation of Adam & Eve for the sixth time and the challenge they faced from the Satan; he had not accepted the superiority of Adam when Allah created Adam and blew of His spirit inside him but he, the Satan, had become the sworn enemy of the mankind; we have studied this event in detail by the AAYAAT of the Quran at the supplementary note that I, MSD, provided at the second Ruku of Surah AARAAF (for AAYAT-11) and that suffices here insha-Allah; here the Ruku tells that Allah had warned Adam & Eve that the Satan would try to misguide them both so that they both may lose JANNAH and this beautiful place is such where they would neither be hungry ever nor naked; also, they would neither be thirsty at JANNAH nor they would ever face the scorching heat of the sun here; so they need to remain most cautious of the satanic pursuance to them; but it happened that the Satan blew suggestions at the insides of Adam & Eve and they both ultimately fell for his talk and ate the prohibited fruit; due to this, their hidden parts became manifest to both of them, and they both began to cover themselves with leaves of JANNAH (the garden); so at this, Allah addressed them that why did they eat the prohibited fruit, only because of the argument that the Satan presented to misguide them; note that the Satan suggested to them that their eternal survival and that also in the royal manner, depends on eating the prohibited fruit; Allah had clearly warned them that the Satan was their open enemy so at His address to them, Adam & Eve both asked for His forgiveness and asked for His blessing to them so Allah forgave them but told them that they would only get His blessing when they pass an examination at the world; they (and their descendants) would have the true Belief and the righteous deeds according to that true Belief so that is how they would get their dwelling place JANNAH again; they all would be obedient to Allah and they would remember with determination that IBLIS, the Satan, is their open enemy; so this is how Adam & Eve came to the earth and from that time, the clash of the good & the evil has been taking place in all the history of the Man in which the good (that always is the same at all times and at all places) always came out as the winner and the Satan who presented the evil in many different colors time and again, always lost his challenge to the mankind; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Allah had told Adam that He would provide His Guidance to the right path to all peoples of the world (through His Messengers and after the last of them i.e. Muhammad PBUH, by the Muslims at the world that have the knowledge of the Quran); the Muslims need to develop TAQWA inside which means that they would fear that nothing from their side leads to the displeasure of Allah and they would hope that Allah would save them from all satanic manners of living; those who accept the true guidance, they would neither fear about anything of the future (that might cause anxiety), nor they would have to grieve upon anything of the past (that might cause depression); they would live at necessities remaining grateful to Allah and so they would never face the lack of necessities even at their lives at the world that may be the lack of foods, the lack of clothing, the lack of clean water to drink and the lack of necessary shelter to live-in; but upon those who reject it totally in all their attitudes, His wrath would certainly fall and their lives at the world would remain deprived of the true satisfaction inside due to their insatiable wants at the world and as they rise from dead, they would rise as blind persons; this would happen because they forgot the commands of Allah in their practice at the world so Allah would be uncaring to them at AKHIRAT; they would remain in the severe and eternal chastisement at the hell-fire; in addition to the true guidance that all persons receive at the world, they do not even learn from history that Allah has destroyed many of such generations who challenged the commands of Allah and these people are even living-in such places where those generations used to live-in; so even the observation to historical facts would provide certain signs for those who are truly endowed with understanding; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
TA-HA-The Last Ruku
129. And had there not been a word (that had) already gone forth from your Lord and an appointed term then it would surely have been made to cleave (to them).
130. Bear then patiently what they say, and glorify your Lord by the praising of Him before the rising of the sun and before its setting, and during hours of the night do also glorify (Him) and during parts of the day, that you may be well pleased
131. And do not stretch your eyes after that with which We have provided different classes of them, (of) the splendor of this world's life, that We may thereby try them; and the sustenance (given) by your Lord is better and more abiding.
132. And enjoin prayer on your followers, and steadily adhere to it; We do not ask you for subsistence; We do give you subsistence, and the (good) end is for guarding (against evil).
133. And they say: Why does he not bring to us a sign from his Lord? Has not there come to them a clear evidence of what is in the previous books?
134. And had We destroyed them with chastisement before this, they would certainly have said: O our Lord- why didst Thou not send to us an apostle, for then we should have followed Thy AAYAAT before that we met disgrace and shame.
135. Say: Everyone is waiting so you wait too; so you will come to know who the follower is of the even path and who goes aright.
---------------------
This last Ruku of the Surah that comprises of seven AAYAAT, tells at its beginning that there is set time for their punishment upon their extreme disbelief so it would occur at that time only; then it provides briefly the manner for the Muslim person (especially who calls towards the practice of Islam) to live at the world and tells about his good end; then it tells about the unreasonable objections of the disbelievers to the Prophet PBUH briefly and that they would suffer highly at the Day of Judgment; the first AAYAT says, “And had there not been a word (that had) already gone forth from your Lord and an appointed term then it would surely have been made to cleave (to them)”; so their punishment would come at its time at their lives at the world and they have got the chance to accept the fundamentals of Islam before that time to save their selves from that punishment and from the torments of the hell-fire at AKHIRAT; the next AAYAT asks the Prophet PBUH to bear their objections and their negative speech with patience; note that this direction is for all Muslims who intend to practice the Islamic teachings as much as possible in their lives; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the AAYAT guides him (and all Muslims) to read SALAH with care by words, “and glorify your Lord by the praising of Him before the rising of the sun (FAJR) and before its setting (ASR), and during hours of the night (MAGHRIB and ISHA) do also glorify (Him) and during parts (at both directions) of the day (that is ZUHR when the sun has crossed the mid-heaven and CHAASHT up-to some period before the sun comes over-head at the mid-heaven; CHAASHT is also called the SALAH of DHUHAA but it is not obligatory as the other five though it is feasible that the Muslims care for it at Fridays) that you may be well pleased” because reading of SALAH for Allah would surely cause peace inside (see also RA’AD-27 & 28); note that the Quran has mentioned SABR (patience that provides pleasure in living with necessities in the world) and SALAH (prayers to Allah that provides total attention towards care to AKHIRAT) together at different places (for instance at the nineteenth Ruku of BAQARAH); these both SABR and SALAH that respectively keep away from all base desires and strengthen the attention towards Allah to get His pleasure, are easy to take for those only who do understand well that they have to answer for their belief and their deeds at AKHIRAT (the eternal life ahead of this life at the world); Al-Hamdu Lillah; note also that to achieve the pleasure of Allah is the only aim of life (see Surah ZAARIAAT-56); Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-131 directs not even to see how much of the assets of the world they have gathered and not even to care what are their achievements in their people that are just the manifest beauty of the life at the world as that all is so, that Allah puts them into utmost trial by them; certainly Allah provides better to those who are truly attentive to Him as whatever they receive from Him at the life at the world, it is more than enough for their sustenance and the success at AKHIRAT certainly is the true success; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the AAYAT reads, “and do not stretch your eyes after that with which We have provided different classes of them, (of) the splendor of this world's life, that We may thereby try them; and the sustenance (given to the virtuous persons at the world’s life) by your Lord is better and (that given to them at AKHIRAT is) more abiding”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next AAYAT explicitly tells that Allah does not intend that the true Muslims who have chosen to spread His word to all peoples of the world and guide them to the Truth keeping themselves most committed to the practice of Islam, apply their times to earnings for their sustenance and for the sustenance of their dependents; so He assures that He would make such ways that they get their sustenance with most ease and provide their liabilities with convenience; they need to go on spreading the teachings of Islam sincerely and certainly they (and all those who live upon Islam with highest of commitment) would get the true success at AKHIRAT by the blessing of Allah; the AAYAT reads, “and enjoin prayer on your followers (that actually are your near ones), and steadily adhere to it; We do not ask you (to work more than slight that is extremely needed) for subsistence; We do give you subsistence, and the (good) end is for guarding (against evil by living in total confirmation to Islam)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last three AAYAAT provide the answer to the disbelievers about their demand of such sign that would prove to them that Muhammad PBUH is the Messenger of Allah and these AAYAAT also provide the illustration about their plight at the Day of Judgment if they reject the message of Allah that he is giving to them; these AAYAAT read, “and they say- why does he not bring to us a sign from his Lord?- has not there come to them a clear evidence (in the Holy Book Quran) of what is in the previous books?- and had We destroyed them with chastisement before this (without providing them the true guidance), they would certainly have said (at AKHIRAT)- O our Lord- why didst Thou not send to us an apostle (who would have provided the true guidance), for then we should have followed Thy AAYAAT before that we met disgrace and shame (at this day); say- everyone is waiting so you wait too (for the ultimate result to the challenge that the disbelievers have given to the Prophet PBUH); so you will come to know (not only at AKHIRAT but also at the world) who the follower is of the even path and who goes aright”; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
“Tafsiri-Guide to the Quran” by:
Muhammad Saleem Dada
Here our study of TA-HA ends; Al-Hamdu Lillah
www.saleemdada.weebly.com
-------------------------------------------------------
Surah ANBIYA
(Consists of 7 Ruku; MK-10)
ANBIYA-The First Ruku
1. Their reckoning has drawn near to men, and in heedlessness are they turning aside.
2. There comes not to them a new reminder from their Lord but they hear it while they sport,
3. Their hearts trifling; and those who are unjust counsel together in secret: He is nothing but a mortal like yourselves; what- will you then yield to enchantment while you see?
4. He said: My Lord knows what is spoken in the heaven and the earth, and He is the Hearing, the Knowing.
5. Nay--- they say - medleys of dreams; nay- he has forged it; nay- he is a poet; so let him bring to us a sign as the former (prophets) were sent (with).
6. There did not believe before them any town which We destroyed, will they then believe?
7. And We did not send before you any but men to whom We sent revelation, so ask the followers of the reminder if you are not aware.
8. And We did not make them bodies not eating the food, and they were not to abide.
9. Then We made Our promise good to them, so We delivered them and those whom We pleased, and We destroyed the extravagant.
10. Certainly We have revealed to you the Book in which is your good remembrance; what- do you not then understand?
---------------------
Surah ANBIYA starts by the statement that “their reckoning has drawn near to men, and in heedlessness are they turning aside”; this reckoning is the day when the world is to end and all men are totally oblivious of its proximity (except for those who truly believe in Islam); note that the arrival of Muhammad PBUH, the last Messenger of Allah, was the first major sign of QIYAMAT (the last day of the world); note also that Surah ANBIYA guides explicitly to the three fundamental teachings of Islam that are TAUHID, RISALAT and AKHIRAT that all of ANBIYA (the Messengers of Allah) have provided to the mankind; it tells clearly that those people who do not take-up the fundamental teachings of Islam in their belief and live on them practically, they are eliminated eventually from the face of earth by the punishment that Allah sends upon them and ultimately, only the impression of the Truth prevails; Al-Hamdu Lillah; there are such disbelievers in men who mock whatever new reminder that comes to them and they hear it only to make fun of it; their hearts do not grab the message that they have received; they council secretly how this would be a Messenger of Allah when he only is human like all men; they used to say that to hear him is to submit to magic that is not done by the persons who think deeply; note that the Satan made this grave mistake to see the manifest about the Man but he did not give any consideration to the inside of the Man; so he took Adam-AS as much inferior to him and disobeyed Allah, the true Lord; the notable thing is that the Messenger is manifestly a man yet his spirit is most refined as Allah sends WAHI (revelations) to His Messenger that enables him to guide all the mankind; the disbelievers called Muhammad PBUH as one of the human beings but their stance had no substance because the Messengers of Allah had always been men from among the human beings but their mistake was that they took him as human like all men; the Messenger warned such disbelievers that Allah knows whatever is spoken by anyone in the heaven and the earth as He is Most Hearing Who hears everything and Most Knowing Who knows the intentions of the speaker totally well, so they would get the most severe punishment for the wrongs they are speaking about Muhammad PBUH, the last Messenger of Allah; AAYAT-5 relates about their statements about the Quran that there are different types of persons in them who take it as medleys of thoughts or something that Muhammad PBUH has forged by himself or something relating to poetry that he has ably presented as he is a poet; these all statements indicated that they took him as the author to the Quran; MA’AZ-ALLAH (shelter of Allah, I do take); the disbelievers wanted him to present some miracle that matched the miracles that the Messengers of Allah before have brought for the validity of their claim as the disbelievers rejected the Quran as his miracle; Allah answers to their demand about the miracle first and afterwards provides the answers to their other objections; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-6 states that “there did not believe before them any town which We destroyed, will they then believe?”- Allah did not send any other miracle at the times of Muhammad PBUH except for the Quran and other amazing things like the trunk of the Dates-Tree (HANNANA) that cried-out when a special seat other than it was made for the Prophet (PBUH) at MASJID-NABAWI and like water gushing out of his fingers and like the tearing of the Moon apart when he was at MINA etc. are not taken to be his miracles in the strict sense of the word; the miracle for Prophet Muhammad PBUH, the last of Prophets, had to be that which remained a miracle in the coming times too as the sign for the validity of his claim as he was the last of Messengers of Allah to whole of the mankind; the Holy Book Quran fulfills the criteria in total and as no Messenger was to come after Muhammad PBUH, Allah Himself took the responsibility of its protection so from the time of its descent to this time, it is in its pure form inviting to the same true path of life that was presented by all the Messengers since the first man who was also the first of Messengers of Allah i.e. Adam-AS up-to the greatest of men who was also the last of Messengers of Allah i.e. Muhammad PBUH; Al-Hamdu Lillah; even when Allah showed the miracles to the people before these, they did not believe in the fundamental teachings of Islam and these disbelievers too are no exceptions; the answer is clear that if the disbelievers intend to believe then they would believe the message of the Quran as that only is the miracle of Muhammad PBUH and Allah would not provide any other miracle to them; Allah is the true authority Who hears everything and knows everything and He does as He wills; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last four AAYAAT of the first Ruku address other of their doubts that “and We did not send before you any (of Messengers) but men to whom We sent revelation (and so their difference to other of men was at their inside that was most refined and attached totally to the true guidance), so ask the followers of the reminder (that are the people of the book i.e. Torah - the reminder - as even if they challenge the Muslims in their belief in Muhammad PBUH, they would not lie about this), if you are not aware (of this that all Messengers of Allah were men among the mankind); and We did not make them (providing them such) bodies not eating the food, and they (also) were not to abide (at the world); then We made Our promise good to them, so We delivered them and those whom We pleased (at the times that calamities hit their peoples by the will of Allah), and We destroyed the extravagant (in their peoples); certainly We have revealed to you the Book (i.e. the Quran) in which is your good remembrance (so that you observe your history that even tells clearly that only the Truth prevails ultimately; the psyche of the man truly is attached to the Truth only which leads to ultimate salvation and it is only by the constant pursuance of the Satan to illusions that someone takes the erroneous belief & wrong deeds to live with the psyche of I- my- me; the righteous manner to live is to live by the commands of Allah as only that certainly, leads to ultimate salvation); what- do you not then understand (the righteous manner to live)?”; so Muhammad PBUH is on the right path and he guides you all by the Quran that is now the only thing that leads towards the Truth that are the fundamental teachings of Islam and all elucidation about them; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
ANBIYA-The Second Ruku
11. And how many a town which was iniquitous did We demolish, and We raised up after it another people!
12. So when they felt Our punishment, lo! they began to fly
13. Do not fly (now) and come back to what you were made to lead easy lives in and to your dwellings, haply you will be questioned.
14. They said: O woe to us! surely we were unjust.
15. And this ceased not to be their cry till We made them cut off, extinct.
16. And We did not create the heaven and the earth and what is between them for sport.
17. Had We wished to make a diversion, We would have made it from before Ourselves: by no means would We do (it).
18. Nay! We cast the truth against the falsehood, so that it breaks its head, and lo! it vanishes; and woe to you for what you describe;
19. And whoever is in the heavens and the earth is His; and those who are near to Him are not proud to serve Him, nor do they grow weary.
20. They glorify (Him) by night and day; they are never languid.
21. Or have they taken gods from the earth who raise (the dead).
22. If there had been in them any gods except Allah, they would both have certainly been in a state of disorder; therefore, glory be to Allah, the Lord of the dominion, above what they attribute (to Him).
23. He cannot be questioned concerning what He does and they shall be questioned.
24. Or, have they taken gods besides Him? Say: Bring your proof; this is the reminder of those with me and the reminder of those before me. Nay! most of them do not know the truth, so they turn aside.
25. And We did not send before you any apostle but We revealed to him that there is no god but Me, therefore serve Me.
26. And they say: The Beneficent Allah has taken to Himself a son. Glory be to Him. Nay! they are honored servants
27. They do not precede Him in speech and (only) according to His commandment do they act.
28. He knows what is before them and what is behind them, and they do not intercede except for him whom He approves and for fear of Him they tremble.
29. And whoever of them should say: Surely I am a god besides Him, such a one do We recompense with hell; thus do, We recompense the unjust.
---------------------
The second Ruku of ANBIYA states explicitly that Allah eliminates all challenges that anyone gives Him and this is most evident by the history of the mankind; if there had been any challenge to Him even from any of angels or any of His creation which had respected Him as the true Lord but then intended to challenge His authority, He would have eliminated all such creation by His punishment and would have put them all at the hell-fire; certainly, He only has all the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the five AAYAAT at the beginning of the Ruku tell most clearly that Allah destroyed all such towns that were unjust to their own selves by living against the commands of Allah and then He settled another people at their place; they did try to flee from the chastisement that hit them at the last moment yet it was not possible as it had taken them in most sudden manner at such time when they had no expectation of any adverse thing to fall upon them; what is the use of running away from homes that they cared for so much now when they had no care to the guidance of Allah for their living manner; they did realize that it was their doings due to which this calamity has fallen upon them and did confess to their wrongs yet it was too late; once the chastisement falls upon a nation, it does not leave them until they become cut-off as the crops that are cut and becomes extinct as the fire that has been totally extinguished; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT-6 to 9 tell that Allah has not made the heaven and the earth and whatever is between them to play with as that is beyond His Glory but He has made them in accordance to rules & regulations; His law asks to eliminate all wrongs when it is most evident that the wrong people behind it, would not take the true guidance so Allah hits them by the Truth (His teachings that He has provided to men through His Messengers; the righteous principle by which He keeps balance in the whole universe; the law that He has set for all His creation to which it has to comply without any challenge); Al-Hamdu Lillah; so He casts the truth against the falsehood, so that it breaks its head, and it vanishes totally; and woe to all such persons who describe things according to their manner of living; Allah asks all persons to see to their concepts and care about their attitudes; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT ahead till the last of the Ruku tell that Allah is the true Lord of all the creation and the goodness is that all persons comply to His commands totally; Al-Hamdu Lillah; among these, AAYAT-19 to AAYAT-24 read, “and whoever is in the heavens and the earth is His; and those who are near to Him (especially angels) are not proud to serve Him, nor do they grow weary; they glorify (Him) by night and day; they are never languid (and they continue glorifying Him); or have they (the disbelievers) taken gods from the earth (from the creation of Allah) who (they take as if they are able to) raise (the dead); if there had been in them any gods except Allah, they would both have certainly been in a state of disorder (as in that case, they would have challenged each other for the absolute authority but that is not so as Allah only has the true authority that is absolute); therefore glory be to Allah, the Lord of the ARSH (the royal Throne that tells that He only is the true Authority), above what they attribute (falsely to Him); He cannot be questioned concerning what He does and they shall be questioned (so He has set the righteous law for whole of the universe by His will and has kept balance in all His creation and has guided all the creation towards Him; Al-Hamdu Lillah); or, have they taken gods besides Him? Say: Bring your proof; this is the reminder of those with me (i.e. the Quran) and the reminder of those before me (i.e. Torah); (these both guide to believe in Allah, the only Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord; so what makes them to take gods besides Him); nay- most of them do not know the Truth (that is the law of Allah on which He has created all persons and even all the universe), so they turn aside”; certainly, He only has all the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; from AAYAT-25 to AAYAT-29 that is the last AAYAT of the Ruku, Allah tells the disbelievers that even those that are very near to Allah and the good people respect them highly (that are His Messengers and His angels), they guided all to accept TAUHID of Allah by the WAHI (revelation) that Allah gave them and they never ever challenged Him; if anyone of them had done it, Allah would have punished him with the hell-fire; thus do, Allah punishes the unjust; these AAYAAT read, “and We did not send before you (O Muhammad PBUH) any apostle but We revealed to him (as to you) that there is no god but Me, therefore serve Me; and they say- the Beneficent Allah has taken to Himself a son (i.e. Jesus Christ-AS and angels); Glory be to Him; nay- they are honored servants; they do not precede Him in speech and (only) according to His commandment do they act (by His will); He knows what is before them and what is behind them (that includes the WAHI that Allah reveals to them and the commandments that Allah gives to them), and they do not intercede (to recommend JANNAH for anyone) except for him whom He approves and for fear of Him they tremble; and (if suppose) whoever of them should say- surely I am a god besides Him, such a one do We recompense with hell; thus do, We recompense the unjust”; certainly, He only has all the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
ANBIYA-The Third Ruku
30. Do not those who disbelieve see that the heavens and the earth were closed up, but We have opened them; and We have made of water everything living, will they not then believe?
31. And We have made great mountains in the earth lest it might be convulsed with them, and We have made in it wide ways that they may follow a right direction.
32. And We have made the heaven a guarded canopy and (yet) they turn aside from its signs.
33. And He it is Who created the night and the day and the sun and the moon; all (orbs) travel along swiftly in their celestial spheres.
34. And We did not ordain abiding for any mortal before you. What! Then if you die, will they abide?
35. Every soul must taste of death and We try you by evil and good by way of probation; and to Us you shall be brought back.
36. And when those who disbelieve see you, they do not take you but for one to be scoffed at: Is this he who speaks of your gods? And they are deniers at the mention of the Beneficent Allah.
37. Man is created of haste; now will I show to you My signs, therefore do not ask Me to hasten (them) on.
38. And they say: When will this threat come to pass if you are truthful?
39. Had those who disbelieve but known (of the time) when they shall not be able to ward off the fire from their faces nor from their backs, nor shall they be helped.
40. But certainly, it shall come on them all of a sudden and cause them to become confounded, so they shall not have the power to avert it, nor shall they get respite.
41. And certainly apostles before you were scoffed at, then there befell those of them who scoffed that at which they had scoffed.
---------------------
The third Ruku asks disbelievers to observe the set-up in which they live; Allah has created everything for the safety of men in the most beautiful manner so that they may have ample time to take-up the true guidance and live their lives according to it; there was a time when the heavens and the earth were closed up together but Allah opened them and spread their respective volumes as He willed; and the earth was void of water so He provided water to earth from the heaven above and made all living things from water (this seemingly implies that every living thing has water inside its make and they all survive by the consumption of water); the disbelievers need to observe that Allah has made the mountains so that they keep the earth stable so that it does not wobble; and that Allah has provided natural ways to tread for the travelers at earth; and that He has made the heaven as canopy which is secure to protect all persons by His will; and He has created the night and the day and the sun and the moon that travel along swiftly in their celestial spheres and they also have their tasks which secure the human life; Al-Hamdu Lillah; so Allah cared that all persons live with safety to fulfill the tasks they have that is to believe in Allah and live according to His commands as He only is the true Lord; Al-Hamdu Lillah; He did not see only to their physical safety but cared for their spiritual safety too as He provided His message to the right path to them through His Messengers; however, all His Messengers were among the mankind and none of them was to live-on at the world; AAYAT-34 implies by addressing the Prophet PBUH that even if you die, they also have to die when their time of death comes upon them; AAYAT-35 relates explicitly that “every soul must taste of death and We try you (all) by evil and good by way of probation; and to Us you (all) shall be brought back”; from AAYAT-36 at the Ruku to the last of it, it says, “and when those who disbelieve see you, they do not take you but for one to be scoffed at (as they mockingly say that) is this he who speaks of your gods? And they are deniers (shamelessly) at the mention of the Beneficent Allah (and they doubt that they ever would be punished because) the Man is created of haste; now will I show to you My signs (very soon O disbelievers), therefore do not ask Me to hasten (them) on; (but they present their doubts openly) and they say- when will this threat come to pass if you are truthful?; had those who disbelieve but known (of the time) when they shall not be able to ward off the fire from their faces nor from their backs, nor shall they be helped (that would be at AKHIRAT); but certainly, it (the punishment at the world even) shall come on them all of a sudden and cause them to become confounded, so they shall not have the power to avert it, nor shall they get respite; and certainly apostles before you were scoffed at, then there befell to those of them who scoffed, that (same punishment) at which they had scoffed”; certainly, Allah only has all the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
ANBIYA-The Fourth Ruku
42. Say: Who guards you by night and by day from the Beneficent Allah? Nay, they turn aside at the mention of their Lord.
43. Or, have they gods who can defend them against Us? They shall not be able to assist themselves, nor shall they be defended from Us.
44. Nay, We gave provision to these and their fathers until life was prolonged to them. Do they not then see that We are visiting the land, curtailing it of its sides? Shall they then prevail?
45. Say: I warn you only by revelation; and the deaf do not hear the call whenever they are warned.
46. And if a blast of the chastisement of your Lord were to touch them, they will certainly say: O woe to us! surely we were unjust.
47. And We will set up a just balance on the day of resurrection, so no soul shall be dealt with unjustly in the least; and though there be the weight of a grain of mustard seed, (yet) will We bring it, and sufficient are We to take account.
48. And certainly We gave to Musa and Aaron the FURQAN and light and reminder for those who would guard (against evil).
49. (For) those who fear their Lord in secret and they are fearful of the hour.
50. And this is a blessed Reminder which We have revealed; will you then deny it?
---------------------
The Ruku continues relating that those who disbelieved in the message of Allah, He eliminated them from the face of earth and when Allah wills to bring His chastisement upon the disbelievers in the message of Allah that Muhammad PBUH provides to them, they also would not be able to prevent it; those whom the disbelievers take as their protectors besides Allah, they are totally unable to defend their own selves even at the time of destruction upon the disbelievers and they even would not be helped against Allah at such time by anyone; AAYAT-44 says that “We gave provision to these and their fathers until life was prolonged to them. Do they not then see that We are visiting the land, curtailing it of its sides? Shall they then prevail?-”; this tells that sometimes a long period of life passes on the disbelievers but that is not the sign that they are at the right path; the impression of the teachings of Islam do take hold of places ultimately as the wrongs are unable to challenge the Guidance to the right path; so Allah is narrowing the places where they live-on with their wrong concepts and the true guidance is coming at fore; so seeing this clearly that they are unable to save the impression of wrongs at their own places, do they still think that they would impress other places by their wrong concepts; the Truth has always been one against which the wrongs could never stand which the Satan presented in many of colors as they fell one by one and that is the explicit lesson of history; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next AAYAT asks the Prophet PBUH to tell them in clear terms that he has warned them by WAHI (the revelation i.e. the Quran) and now, as the message of Islam has come at fore, it only would prevail; but these disbelievers have become oblivious to hearing of the Truth and so there remains no right to them to complain when the chastisement from Allah takes hold of them; they are so delicate that if any puff of the chastisement of Allah, the true Lord, were to touch them, they would certainly scream out that surely they were most unjust (and they would cry out for their safety from it); AAYAT-47 tells about the justice of Allah at AKHIRAT, “and We will set up a just balance (that would be able to weigh the deeds and the sincerity of belief with which they had been done) on the day of resurrection, so no soul shall be dealt with unjustly in the least; and though there be the weight of a grain of mustard seed will We bring it, and sufficient are We to take account”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last three AAYAAT present the blessing of Allah that He provided to the mankind, which relate about Torah and the Quran; these AAYAAT read, “and certainly We gave to Musa and Aaron the FURQAN (i.e. Torah that differentiated the right from wrongs) and light (to the true guidance) and reminder (to live by the acceptance that Allah only is the true Lord) for those who would guard (against evil); for those who fear their Lord in secret and they are fearful of the hour; and this (Quran also) is the blessed reminder which We have revealed (and it also is the FURQAN and light to the true guidance); will you then deny it?”; certainly, Allah only has all the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
ANBIYA-The Fifth Ruku
51. And certainly We gave to Ibrahim his rectitude before, and We knew him fully well.
52. When he said to his father and his people: What are these images to whose worship you cleave?
53. They said: We found our fathers worshipping them.
54. He said: Certainly you have been, (both) you and your fathers, in manifest error.
55. They said: Have you brought to us the truth, or are you one of the triflers?
56. He said: Nay- your Lord is the Lord of the heavens and the earth, Who brought them into existence, and I am of those who bear witness to this:
57. And, by Allah! I will certainly do something against your idols after you go away, turning back.
58. So he broke them into pieces, except the chief of them that haply they may return to it.
59. They said: Who has done this to our gods? Most surely he is one of the unjust.
60. They said: We heard a youth called Ibrahim speak of them.
61. Said they: Then bring him before the eyes of the people, perhaps they may bear witness.
62. They said: Have you done this to our gods, O Ibrahim?
63. He said: But this, their chief has done it; therefore ask them, if they can speak.
64. Then they turned to themselves and said: Surely you yourselves are the unjust;
65. Then they were made to hang down their heads: Certainly you know that they do not speak.
66. He said: What- do you then serve besides Allah what brings you not any benefit at all, nor does it harm you?
67. Fie on you and on what you serve besides Allah; what- do you not then understand?
68. They said: Burn him and help your gods, if you are going to do (anything).
69. We said: O fire- be comfort and peace to Ibrahim;
70. And they desired a war on him, but We made them the greatest losers.
71. And We delivered him as well as Lot (removing them) to the land which We had blessed for all people.
72. And We gave him Isaac, and YAQUB in addition (as grandson), and We made (them) all good.
73. And We made them Imams who guided (people) by Our command, and We revealed to them the doing of good and the keeping up of prayer and the giving of alms, and Us (alone) did they serve;
74. And (as for) Lot, We gave him wisdom and knowledge, and We delivered him from the town which wrought abominations; surely they were an evil people, transgressors;
75. And We took him into Our mercy; surely he was of the good.
---------------------
The fifth Ruku of Surah ANBIYA narrates the event when Abraham-AS broke the idols of the disbelievers in his people into pieces except the big one of them; Surah SAAFFAAT relates about this event that Abraham-AS excused himself from attending their festival by seeing the astrological features (which indicated that he is sick and his people accepted that); they used to leave their place and go away to some specific site for that festival and Abraham had planned to destroy their idols as he stayed behind; I, MSD, would insha-Allah provide the supplementary note on the ruling of astrology after the note on this Ruku; note that Surah ANBIYA guides explicitly to the three fundamental teachings of Islam that are TAUHID, RISALAT and AKHIRAT that all of ANBIYA (the Messengers of Allah) have provided to the mankind; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Ruku narrates the event that Abraham had accepted the Truth but he saw that his father and the people he was living-in, worshipped idols; he directed them in such manner that they see that it was extreme error to worship them but they were not ready to leave what their forefathers had been worshipping; Abraham told them that not only they but their forefathers were in extreme error but they did not heed to his direction; he told them that Allah only is the Lord of the heavens and the earth, Who brought them into existence, and he bears witness to this; he also informed them explicitly that he would certainly do something against their idols after they had gone away to their festival; Al-Hamdu Lillah; so he did break them into pieces, except the bigger one among them and he even put the axe on its shoulder so it seemed that it had done all this; when his people returned from the festival, they saw their idols at this condition; as some of them had heard Abraham speaking against them, he was summoned to answer about all this; we have studied in AAYAT-258 at the thirty-fifth Ruku of BAQARAH that the king of Babylon had disputed about Allah, the true Lord, with Abraham-AS at that time; the Babylonian kings were titled as Nimrod then and he was the Nimrod that ruled at that time that is near to 2000 BC; Abraham replied to Nimrod that my RABB Allah gives life and takes life, to which he foolishly replied that this thing is in his authority too and he practically demonstrated his statement that he acquitted one of the heinous criminals while executed by the capital punishment the other one convicted in the lesser crime; when Abraham saw this idiocy, he understood that Nimrod totally lacks the realization of the authority of Allah so he reasoned by telling him that He not only is the RABB (the true Lord) of the human beings but He also is the RABB of all the creation (and nourishes them ahead to betterment in the way He intends); note that Abraham asked him to bring the sun out from the west (and that demand left him dumbfounded) but Abraham did not challenge him by the statement that he should believe that the sun is also the creation of Allah; the Babylonians believed that Allah is the Creator but with Him, they took many others as near to Him and they worshipped their images by carving them in the idols with such belief that as they worship them, they would bring them near to Allah without any obedience to Him in any of His commands (so there was the most high flaw in their belief in Allah and moreover with that, they did not believe Allah as their RABB); for their obedience, their ruler (Nimrod at that time) presented his own self as the authority to command without the acceptance of any limitation on that authority and his people accepted that untrue stance (this line of belief has remained at the world by the efforts of the Satan that had taken an oath to misguide the human beings in whatever quantity possible for him as we have studied and in fact, even in this current times, we see that people do claim to believe in Allah yet they are not ready to take His word at issues of the life as they do not care that He only is the true Lord); the argument that Abraham presented was that He certainly is the Creator of all the creation and nobody is able to impress Him so He does only whatever He wills and his argument also effectively demanded that the Babylonians must believe in Him as the only true Lord so that they obey only His commands in essence in all issues of life; Al-Hamdu Lillah; when Abraham was asked about the destruction of idols, he replied that this bigger one of them has done it so ask these lesser idols that lie destroyed about this; he intended to guide them that these idols are unable to defend even their own selves so how would they defend you from any trouble; the Ruku narrates from AAYAT-63 to AAYAT-73; “he said- but this, their chief has done it; therefore ask them (the destroyed idols), if they can speak; then they turned to themselves (reflected on this) and said (among themselves)- surely you yourselves are the unjust (by taking these idols as worthy to worship); then they were made to hang down their heads (as they did not have any answer to that except that they said plainly)-certainly you know that they do not speak; he said- what- do you then serve besides Allah what brings you not any benefit at all, nor does it harm you?- fie on you and on what you serve (that are these idols) besides Allah; what- do you not then understand?; they said- burn him and help your gods (so their idols needed their care), if you are going to do (anything); We said (to the fire)- O fire- be comfort (so it cooled down) and be peace to Ibrahim (so the temperature did not fall so much as to affect him adversely); and they desired (to challenge him by) a war on him (through their conspiracy), but We made them the greatest losers (and Nimrod was so struck by this happening that he did not take any action against him as he left from there); and We delivered him as well as (his nephew) Lot (and his wife Sarah removing them) to the land which We had blessed for all people (i.e. the area in the ancient Syria that enfolds Palestine too); and We gave him Isaac, and YAQUB in addition (as grandson), and We made (them) all good; (the detail of this is) and We made them (they all and many of the descendants of Abraham) Imams (the spiritual guides) who guided (people) by Our command, and We revealed to them the doing of good (by revelation and especially by providing Torah to Moses-AS and Aaron-AS) and the keeping up of prayer and the giving of alms, and Us (alone) did they serve”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last couple of AAYAAT at the Ruku tell about Lot-AS that Allah gave him wisdom (when He took him as one of His Messengers) and knowledge (to understand the Islamic rulings of issues), and He delivered him from the town which wrought abominations that related to sodomy as they were the most evil people; and Allah took him into His mercy so he was not harmed at all by the calamity that fell upon that place when he left it with the good believers with him at the advice of angels; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
Supplementary note about the Islamic ruling for astrology
(with reference to AAYAAT-88 & 89 of SAFFAAT)
The ruling about astrology troubles the Muslim person how to take it as differences occur among the learned persons in the Islamic teachings whereas most of them take it as bogus though almost all are unaware about astrology; there are some most notable points to understand its ruling by Islam and presently, we would see them insha-Allah at our study; see also the note at the seventh Ruku of AARAAF that does provide the Islamic ruling for astrology explicitly and our study here would deal with the issue in some detail; Al-Hamdu Lillah; there is a significant Hadith that relate to this issue and our study would note that here at the very beginning; it tells that ---the Prophet PBUH forbade (taking of) the price of dogs (where its transaction is for the purpose of making it pets), remuneration of an adulteress and sweets of the soothsayers (reported at Tirmidhi)---; so this tells that if someone pays some amount to such person who claims to tell the future, the payment and the acceptance of such amount both is wrong; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note here that if the person believes totally that Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and the heavenly bodies influence any person or anything by His will only (to tell about the traits in character without touching the details about it and without providing the future in certain terms) then the basis of his belief is correct; Al-Hamdu Lillah; before proceeding to mention such points for it that would aid insha-Allah to its ruling by Islam, please note some of the most basic things in astrology (without details) to understand its ruling by Islam better; it is mostly based on three tangible things that are planets (the heavenly bodies of the solar system that includes the sun and the moon too in astrology), houses (which astrology generally gets by dividing the circle into 12 areas around the earth at 30 degrees for each starting by the eastern horizon, counting them from downwards anti-clockwise; six of them below the horizon and the other six above it at any given time) and signs (that are the 12 zodiacal signs that astrology takes into study, each also of 30 degrees that are known in general); as the earth revolves around the sun and the signs are fixed at this circle, so when a person is born, the sign at the eastern horizon is the ascending sign, whatever its degree, and the other of signs follow it anti-clockwise in the fixed sequence, each appearing at the start of each house; so with Sagittarius rising even if it is any of its last degrees, it relates to whole of the first house; then the second house would have Capricorn at its start (i.e. at its cusp), Aquarius would be at the third house, Pisces would be at the fourth house, Aries would be at the fifth house and Taurus would be at the sixth; the other six signs would be above the horizon each at its respective cusp from the seventh house to the twelfth house anti-clockwise; now, the notable thing is that each planet (including the sun and the moon) has its specific meaning in astrology and each house too has its specific meaning; this also is true for signs as they also have their specific meanings in astrology; as planets travel along the zodiacal signs, they fall into different houses with the respective signs that they occupy (as the signs change upon the houses due to the rotation of the earth whereas each sign falls at each house in 24 hours and the planets keep to their respective signs going along with them at different houses; so astrology sees the place of birth and with that, it needs the time of birth too besides the date of birth); now, astrology denotes that the positions of planets at the birth of a person is significant to him as each planet by its placement at the sign it is in and (especially) at the house it is in, has specific meaning that denotes much about the character of the person; each planet also is related naturally to some sign in the zodiac according to astrology so when it is inside any house, it blends that house to the house where its own sign is placed and this tells further about the person at study; moreover, there are aspects among the planets that mean some specific distances of degrees between any two (or more) of heavenly bodies that connect them to work either in co-operation or either in tussle to each other; these specific distances fall by 30 degrees starting with zero degree for any given planet so any of other planets in the same degree of it (that is at its conjunction) or at the distance of 30, 60, 90, 120, 150 or 180 degrees (this last one is at its opposition) to it, is in aspect to it though these distances do not need to be exact from that given planet as astrology does allow some margin in each of these distances; so this is astrology and though it has its own strange manner to study the behavior of some person by the birth-chart yet it is very near to Psychology where this latter subject relates to study the behavior of some person extensively; with some awareness of these both by the blessing of Allah, I, MSD, rule that in general terms, astrology is very much better among these both at its job; Al-Hamdu Lillah; it is very sad that such tool to study the Man has been designated as mythical and has been shrouded to nominate it into some art of fortune-telling from the ancient times; note that it actually is neither related to myth nor related to fortune-telling but the persons who take it as such in their practice professionally give the impression for it in that manner so the studious good persons need total avoidance to this false impression; Al-Hamdu Lillah; I, MSD, find better to present my observation about it in few simple points that would assist insha-Allah to get its ruling according to Islam by the blessing of Allah; Al-Hamdu Lillah; all Muslims have this belief in the most firm manner that Allah only is the true authority Who decides for all matters that take place anywhere at the universe at any time and nobody is able to change His will in any manner; keeping to this belief, the first point to note is that by the will of Allah, astrology does tell about the character of the person in study (and I, MSD, have seen this by the birth-charts of many persons in the clearest manner though I had studied it carefully to challenge it with firm intention to see what it has inside it) but it does not tell about the events occurring at future as it relates to tendencies of the Man and does not relate to predictions though there is some detail in this matter that is at the point ahead; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the second point to note is that when some person is adept in astrology and works at the placement of planets at the birth-chart of a person to learn something of high importance to that person to occur ahead (as rules have been made in it to see when the different configurations of planets at the birth-chart are triggered highly) then by the will of Allah, he might deduct with much efforts, some forty possibilities relating to some specific configuration of planets at his birth-chart by intense astrological study; note that the issue here is that if something does occur at the future that seems related to that placement, it might be something that is even beyond the forty possibilities he has deducted by that placement and he would then learn just by little of his observation that even that also was there as one of possibilities by the same configuration of planets (and there might still be more possibilities by the same configuration as those persons would most certainly agree who really do know astrology and have the courage to mention facts about it in plain terms); Al-Hamdu Lillah; the third point to note is that Islam prohibits to pursue astrology as profession (especially when someone takes it with his intention to predict future) not only because it is unable to tell the future (except something by the will of Allah) but also because it plainly declares the amounts earned in this manner as filth (and that stance has its basis at the authentic Hadith that I, MSD, mentioned at the beginning of this paper); Al-Hamdu Lillah; the fourth point to note is that sometimes a person who is learned in astrology, does get some insight to some future event as the time tells (mostly about his own self) and being learned in astrology, it seems to persons around (and sometimes also to him) that he got it by that study; note that astrology might confirm his insight through the configuration of some specific planets at his birth-chart but by itself, it does not tell events ahead (except for one of forty possibilities or even more) as it is secondary to what he concluded by some psychic ability as often the dreams that have symbols in them relate to the future by the will of Allah and sometimes some feelings tell about something ahead by the will of Allah but then, taking astrology as practical manner to study the Man, it is not concerned with dreams or such psychic feelings; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the fifth point is that when a person becomes adept in astrology, he needs to keep it to personal usage to get awareness of the people around by the will of Allah and further, he would try to better people around by Islam with the knowledge of astrology he has, if he is able to manage that as astrology does not compel anyone to confirm to its configurations; the Islamic concept of FITHRAT (i.e. the recognition of the Truth inside) does allow him to retaliate by the most beautiful manner to any of its adversities if he does intend sincerely for it and he might disclose some of its features for those who do intend to learn it well but only to that extent to where he sees that they would not use it in negative sense (and he must not disclose anything that he has learnt about future in some manner by the will of Allah which he feels having some worth except disclosing it to the most intelligent persons sincere to Islam as others would relate it to astrology); if a person finds anything that seems adverse to him in his make-up by his birth-chart, he would ask Allah to protect him totally from any of its adversity; this would insha-Allah provide him confidence on the control that Allah has blessed him with rather than fall to the control of the adverse impression if any, that his birth-chart denotes; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the sixth point to note is that it might become FITNAH i.e. extreme trial (if the person takes it as some fortune-telling system) or it might remain as ILM i.e. the matter related to knowledge (if he keeps it as an aid to psychology to understand the tendencies of the people he studies through it by the will of Allah); Al-Hamdu Lillah; the seventh point to note is that astrology relates to the present as it relates to the issues of tendencies of the Man and does not relate to the future; so it is some synchronization of planets to the tendencies that are active at the inside of the Man by the will of Allah; Al-Hamdu Lillah; these are few such points that my observation about astrology asks to give utmost attention for its use; in this manner, insha-Allah it would remain positive to the Man and would not become negative to him; and finally with all said in these points, the last word certainly is that in all issues, Allah knows better; Al-Hamdu Lillah; at the last of this paper, I, MSD, would insha-Allah provide the TAFSIR to couple of AAYAAT at Surah SAAFFAAT that state the words of Abraham-AS and that are most highly related to understanding of issues of astrology; Al-Hamdu Lillah; they imply that Abraham did have the awareness of astrology and it is interesting to note that IDRIS-AS too, who also was one of the Prophets of Allah two thousands years before him, knew astrology with expertise; AAYAAT-88 & 89 of SAAFFAAT state that “-then did he (i.e. Abraham-AS) cast a glance at the stars; and he said, ‘I am indeed sick’-“; the comments on these mention that he saw at the stars randomly to give the impression that there is some ruling in astrology which tells him that he would get sick so the disbelievers did not pursue him to come to their festival and left him alone; note that after their departure, he struck their idols with an axe to destruction except for the larger one among them and we have studied about this at the note on the ninth Ruku of Surah AN’AAM; however, taking the matter as stated in the simple manner here at SAAFFAAT without such remarks that he leaned towards any vague gestures, these AAYAAT indicate that applying astrology that he knew, he told about his own self that he is sick; note that he applied the astrological interpretation to himself and kept it to the present (and not the future) without asking for any financial benefits and without disclosing how he got to his conclusion by it; he disclosed the interpretation for the sake of his plan to destroy their idols leaving the larger one to give the impression that it has done it all; he intended to show them how incapable those idols are against their own defense so most certainly, they are more incapable to defend any other from any calamity; certainly, Allah only is the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note well that the sentence that Abraham spoke is that “INNI-SAQEEM” (i.e. I am indeed sick) and this is the sentence that relates to noun by the Arabic Grammar and denotes the present; so just these couple of AAYAAT provide an insight into the ruling for astrology by Islam and so this is how I, MSD, find astrology by striving to learn its ruling by the Islamic teachings by the blessing of Allah and most certainly, everything takes place only by the will of Allah; and most certainly, He only knows better; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
ANBIYA-The Sixth Ruku
76. And Noah, when he cried aforetime, so We answered him, and delivered him and his followers from the great calamity.
77. And We helped him against the people who rejected Our AAYAAT; surely they were an evil people, so We drowned them all.
78. And DAWUD (David) and SULEMAN (Solomon) when they gave judgment concerning the field when the people's sheep pastured therein by night, and We were bearers of witness to their judgment.
79. So We made Solomon to understand it; and to each one We gave wisdom and knowledge; and We made the mountains, and the birds to celebrate Our praise with David; and We were the doers.
80. And We taught him the making of coats of mail for you, that they might protect you in your wars; will you then be grateful?
81. And (We made subservient) to Solomon the wind blowing violent, pursuing its course by his command to the land which We had blessed, and We are knower of all things.
82. And of the rebellious Jinn there were those who dived for him and did other work besides that, and We kept guard over them;
83. And AYUB (Job), when he cried to his Lord, (saying): Harm has afflicted me, and Thou art the most Merciful of the merciful.
84. Therefore We responded to him and took off what harm he had, and We gave him his family and the like of them with them: a mercy from Us and a reminder to the worshippers.
85. And Ismail and IDRIS and ZUL-KIFL; all were of the patient ones;
86. And We caused them to enter into Our mercy, surely they were of the most good ones.
87. And the one related to the huge fish (Jonah), when he went away in anger, so he thought that We would not hold him (liable to error); so he called out among all darkness: There is no god but Thou, glory be to Thee; surely I am of those who make themselves to suffer loss.
88. So We responded to him and delivered him from the grief and thus do We deliver the believers.
89. And Zechariah, when he cried to his Lord- O my Lord- leave me not alone; and Thou art the best of inheritors.
90. So We responded to him and gave him YAHYA (John) and made his wife fit for him; surely they used to hasten, one with another in deeds of goodness and to call upon Us, hoping and fearing and they were humble before Us.
91. And she who guarded her chastity, so We breathed into her of Our inspiration and made her and her son a sign for the nations.
92. Surely this Islam is your religion, one religion (only), and I am your Lord, therefore serve Me.
93. And they broke their religion (into sects) between them: to Us shall all come back.
---------------------
The Ruku continues telling about the terrible fate of the disbelievers even at the world that Allah punished them most severely when they scoffed at the Messengers of Allah and those Messengers asked Him to settle the matter; this Ruku provides some detail how the Messengers had showed persistence on the Islamic teachings when they faced extreme challenges and how they had fulfilled their practice humbly with care towards Allah when they had the opportunity for that; it starts by telling about Noah-AS who lived at the world on for more than a thousand years before Abraham & Lot; he tried his best all these years to guide his people to the fundamental teachings of Islam but his nation rejected those teachings except for few persons in them; he ultimately called Allah to save him and the believers with him so Allah saved him and all the believers with him and drowned all the disbelievers of his nation; the Ruku presents the event about David-AS and Solomon-AS that once such a case came in front of them that the goats of some people grazed the crops of some other people; as the value of the loss in crops was nearly equivalent to the value of goats, David decided to provide those to the owners of the crops; Allah had given them both the good authority at land and blessed knowledge for their good decisions but He gave the understanding of the preferable decision in that event to Solomon; he revised the decision (with the permission of his father) that the owners of crops would get the goats with their benefits and the owners of goats would work to restore the crops to its previous good form; as they end the task, they would get their goats back and the owners of crops would take their restored crops from them so the case was decided preferably; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-79 states that when David read ZABUR (Psalms) beautifying that with his wonderful voice, the mounts and the birds even sang the praise of Allah with him; Allah has all authority over all His creation and He directed the mounts and the birds to join DAWUD-AS (i.e. David) in praise of Allah; the next AAYAT tells that Allah taught him making of coats of mail so that all people may have defense against the attack of the weaponry of the enemy at the wars of ancient times; Allah had provided for him the miracle to soften the iron in his hands in such manner that molding it into such coats was possible for him; Al-Hamdu Lillah; and among the miracles that Allah provided to Solomon-AS was that the raging wind obeyed his command by the will of Allah to lead him at places in the land which Allah had blessed i.e. the area in the ancient Syria that enfolds Palestine too; and certainly Allah is the Knower of all things; and there were such rebellious Jinn who dived for him and did other works besides that; that was possible because Allah kept guard over them so they had to obey him or face certain immediate severe punishment for their disobedience as Surah SUAD tells at its AAYAAT-37 & 38; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Ruku continues narrating the patient and humble attitude of the previous Messengers of Allah that Allah cares for His Messengers in all situations so that this provides Muhammad PBUH, His last Messenger to all, the highest of courage to face troubles that the disbelievers were creating for him; AAYAT-83 & 84 tell about AYUB-AS briefly who also was one of the Prophets of Allah; with that highest of spiritual status, he also was one of the well-off persons at his time and place living with all convenience when some severe affliction of skin fell upon him; he bore it with patience for few years with all attention to Allah but it went on getting worse and it is mentioned that ultimately his wife only would care about him at those trying times as even the persons at his household turned most reluctant to come near to him; so till the time it did not affect his good acts of worship to Allah and did not cause any division among his near ones, he did bear that severe affliction yet when he came to such grave situation then he called Allah that this affliction has become unbearable to him and He certainly is the Most Merciful; so Allah accepted His plea and cured him of that severe skin-affliction by providing him the blessed water at the floor of his place (that pooled out in reasonable quantity as he hit his foot at it) from which Allah asked him to bathe and to drink (see Surah SUAD-42); He also ended the grudges that were taking place among his family and then He provided him the like of them too in addition to their close affection; this indicates his grand-children that also he saw at his life ahead; the AAYAT tells that this was the specific mercy for him from Allah and the most notable reminder to the worshippers that as they care to worship Him, He certainly would see specifically to their physical and spiritual safety to end their troubles totally; we have studied this at BAQARAH-152 where Allah gives His word explicitly, “so remember Me, I will remember you, and be thankful to Me, and do not be ungrateful to Me”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next AAYAAT mention other Messengers of Allah, “And Ismail and IDRIS and ZUL-KIFL; all were of the patient ones; and We caused them to enter into Our mercy, surely they (all that are mentioned) were of the most good ones”; Ismail-AS was the son of Ibrahim-AS and IDRIS-AS was before Noah-AS; we do not have much knowledge about IDRIS-AS yet it is often mentioned that Allah had provided him most wonderful knowledge of reading the signs that enabled him to know and affect the people around positively (that is something that related to the study of Psychology); however, note that Enoch (the son of Jared) that Genesis has mentioned, is mostly taken by the learned among the Muslims as IDRIS, the Messenger of Allah; Al-Hamdu Lillah; as for ZUL-KIFL, this is most probably BUDDHA and if he is the person that is mentioned here, he is then one of the messengers of Allah as he is mentioned in them; see also the note on the eleventh Ruku of Surah KAHF; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next couple of AAYAAT narrate the event related to Jonah-AS which read; “and the one related to the huge fish (Jonah), when he went away in anger, so he thought that We would not hold him (liable to error), so he called out among all darkness- there is no god but Thou, glory be to Thee; surely I am of those who make themselves to suffer loss; so We responded to him and delivered him from the grief and thus do We deliver the believers”; YOUNUS-AS is mentioned by name four times at the Quran that is at NISAA-163, AN’AAM-86, YOUNUS-98 and SAAFFAAT-139; but here he is mentioned as the one who was related to the huge fish (that most probably was one of huge whales and though counted in mammals yet commonly referred to as one of the fish as its shape is like the very giant fish and it also has the sea as its habitat); Al-Hamdu Lillah; the event that relates to Jonah is that Allah had sent him to some people who did take him as a good person yet they were not ready to accept the fundamental Islamic teachings that Jonah was presenting to them; he had an angry nature that he did show at the disbelief of his people (at area of the ancient Nineveh) and eventually he called Allah against them and He accepted his call; note that when Allah decides to punish some people, He then gives the permission to the Messenger there in them to leave the place (as until then his people still have the valid time to accept the Truth) for which he has to wait but before His permission to Jonah, he made the mistake in judgment without any intention to disobey Allah that now when Allah has decided to punish his people, he is allowed to leave the place; so he told his people (upon whom he had his extreme anger) that they would be destroyed totally and it only is a matter of few days; with that message, he left them in his anger upon them and went away in haste; that mistake proved fatal to him as the Messenger needs to ask clear guidance from Allah about such action that directly relates to the task that He has assigned to him; so it happened that he went on to the coast at some river where in the company of many other persons, he boarded a ship; at the middle of its route, the ship came near to sinking and the people on board thought that some run-away slave had boarded it so he needs to be thrown out; it was then Jonah realized that he has committed a severe mistake and accepted that he has to leave the ship; however, the persons there decided to cast lots with names of everyone and see whose name appears; there the name of Jonah came at fore and he then left the ship; Allah had commanded the whale to take him in as it finds him at waters with care and its belly would be his shelter not his grave; there he had stayed for few hours when by the darkness of night, in the darkness of waters and at the darkness of the whale’s belly, he called out to Allah most humbly that -there is no god but Thou, glory be to Thee; surely I am of those who make themselves to suffer loss-; Allah pardoned him on this plea and on His command, the whale threw him out at the vacant coast where he recovered by the shade and fruits of a tree that Allah provided him then; Allah sent him again as His Messenger to his people that were then more than a hundred thousand persons where he preached His message guiding them all again towards the teachings of Islam (see also SAAFFAAT-139 onwards); Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last AAYAAT of the Ruku from AAYAT-89 to AAYAT-93 mentions Zechariah-AS, YAHYA-AS (i.e. his son John), Mary-AS and her most respected son ISA-AS i.e. Jesus Christ; these AAYAAT read, ”and Zechariah, when he cried to his Lord- O my Lord- leave me not alone (and provide me a son); and Thou are the best of inheritors; so We responded to him and gave him YAHYA (John) and made his wife fit for him (as she was unable to conceive); surely they (all) used to hasten, one with another in deeds of goodness (as competition is fair for AKHIRAT but not feasible to show worth at worldly issues) and to call upon Us, hoping and fearing and they were humble before Us; and she who guarded her chastity (i.e. Mary), so We breathed into her of Our inspiration and made her and her son (Jesus Christ) a sign for the nations (that with all challenge against them, they stood firm upon the righteous teachings of Islam); surely this (way of) Islam is your religion, one religion (only which all the Messengers provided to their respective peoples), and I am your Lord, therefore serve (and obey in principles only) Me; and (afterwards these people challenged Islam in different manners so) they broke their religion (into sects) between them (but they all have to answer for all their doings as) to Us shall all come back”; note that the Muslim person must have the hope to get the pleasure of Allah, the true Lord, and he must have the fear that nothing adverse happens by him that asks His displeasure; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
ANBIYA-The Last Ruku
94. Therefore whoever shall do of good deeds and he is a believer, there shall be no denying of his exertion, and surely We will write (it) down for him.
95. And it is binding on a town which We destroy that they shall not return.
96. Even when Gog and Magog are let loose and they shall break forth from every elevated place.
97. And the true promise shall draw nigh then- the eyes of those who disbelieved shall be fixedly open- O woe to us- surely we were in a state of heedlessness as to this; nay, we were unjust.
98. Surely you and what you worship besides Allah are the firewood of hell; to it you shall come.
99. Had these been gods, they would not have come to it and all shall abide therein.
100. For them therein shall be groaning and therein they shall not hear.
101. Surely (as for) those for whom the good has already gone forth from Us, they shall be kept far off from it;
102. They will not hear its faintest sound, and they shall abide in that which their souls long for.
103. The great fearful event shall not grieve them, and the angels shall meet them: This is your day which you were promised.
104. On the day when We will roll up heaven like the rolling up of the scroll for writings, as We originated the first creation, (so) We shall reproduce it; a promise (binding on Us); surely We will bring it about.
105. And certainly We wrote in the Book after the reminder that (as for) the land, My righteous servants shall inherit it.
106. Most surely in this is a message to a people who serve
107. And We have not sent you but as mercy to the worlds.
108. Say: It is only revealed to me that your ILAH is Allah only; will you then submit?
109. But if they turn back, say: I have given you warning in fairness and I do not know whether what you are threatened with is near or far;
110. Surely He knows what is spoken openly and He knows what you hide;
111. And I do not know if this may be a trial for you and a provision till a time.
112. He said- O my Lord- judge Thou with all justice; and our Lord is the Beneficent Allah, Whose help is sought against what you ascribe (to Him).
---------------------
The last Ruku of ANBIYA sums up the message that the whole Surah has provided; it tells that ultimately the impression of righteousness prevails even at the world and all the wrongs fade away; Al-Hamdu Lillah; as the Day of Judgment has to come so all the righteousness would get the upper hand clearly forever and all wrongs would totally end forever; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Ruku starts by the statement that whoever shall do good deeds with righteous belief, Allah would care for his efforts at the world and surely He would write all his good deeds for him and He would provide that record at AKHIRAT to him; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that without the sincere belief in TAUHID and without the true belief in AKHIRAT, the good deeds are of no use there and the persons who do such deeds (especially of social welfare) get their benefits at the world only; note also that TAUHID means to believe that Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord (so He only would be obeyed in principles in all issues of life); one of the authentic Ahadith reports that the Prophet PBUH said, “there would be no obedience to any of the creation of Allah where there is evident disobedience to Allah, the Creator of all”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next AAYAT tells that there remains no chance for any of those that Allah had destroyed to ever compensate for their wrongs as once departed from the world, they do not return to it in any manner to compensate; this implies that all those that are alive at this moment of time at the world, this is their only chance to save themselves by the righteous belief and virtuous deeds according to it; the AAYAAT ahead explain that they would only rise when Gog and Magog are released and due to their most huge population, they would come forth from every elevated place (that is located at the Caucasian area where they were restricted for centuries); this is the sign that now the end of the world is near and so with its end, Allah would raise all persons that ever lived at the world so that they all get the result of the life that they had spent at the world; note that the Quran relates together both of these days at places and it might be that the first trumpet for the occurrence of the last day of the world starts-up by the will of Allah, the setting for the second of these days that is the Day of Judgment which would take place by the second trumpet by the will of Allah; Surah NAZI’AAT-6 to 9 mention them as if they both come in sequence one after another as they read that “on the day when the first trumpet resounds; and the second follows it; on that day hearts beat painfully; while eyes are downcast”; so this tells that the time in-between is so very insignificant for the mankind (as they all would be dead between these two of trumpets) that Allah mentions them as if the first one ends and the second begins; however, this thing is most notable that the Day of HASHR equals normally one thousand years of the life at the world; and certainly Allah knows better; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT from 97 to 100 read, “and the true promise (of the last day of the world) shall draw nigh then (and as the Day of HASHR takes place)- the eyes of those who disbelieved shall be fixedly open- O woe to us- surely we were in a state of heedlessness as to this; nay, we were unjust (they would say this as they cared for the worldly status & possessions without any care to this Day as they thought that they have got all safety for that day); surely you and what you worship (i.e. idols) besides Allah are the firewood of hell; to it you shall come; had these been gods (and able to save you), they would not have come to it (so they are unable to save even their own selves) and all shall abide therein; for them therein shall be groaning and therein they shall not hear (anything due to the din of voices)”; the next couple of AAYAAT tell that those persons whom Allah has blessed because of their righteous belief and virtuous deeds, Allah would keep them far off from the hell-fire so they would not even hear its faintest sound though it would be roaring fire; these good persons would live their lives with all pleasures forever at JANNAH that they intend for their lives; note that all such persons who were taken as worthy to worship without their knowledge by wrong persons after they had departed from the world though they were just, righteous and virtuous persons who always remained attentive to Allah only and asked all to worship Allah only, they also would be among the blessed persons at JANNAH at the true life at AKHIRAT; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-103 tells that such good persons would not grieve by the sound of the second trumpet as they rise from dead and there the angels would greet them that this is the most pleasant day for them which they were promised and Allah certainly fulfills His promise; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-104 states that on that day (the last day of the world), Allah would roll the heaven near to earth as rolling of written documents and He would start its creation again in the same manner as He had started it the first time; that also is His promise and He certainly fulfills His promise; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next couple of AAYAAT provide the fact that ultimately the impression of righteousness prevails even at the world and all wrongs fade away; they read, “and certainly We wrote in the Book after the reminder that (as for) the land, My righteous servants shall inherit it; most surely in this is a message to a people who serve”; here the word is ZABUR for the Book which indicates Psalms yet its meaning denotes “the Book” as Torah also implies that it is “the Book of law” and the Quran also means “the Book that is read on”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; so the AAYAT tells that Allah has denoted His will in writing that the virtuous persons who really are attentive to Him, would even inherit the land at the life at the world ultimately while at AKHIRAT, they would receive the pleasant land of JANNAH; this is to strengthen the belief of all Muslims that they shall not despair to see the temporary rise of those who live challenging the commands of Allah as ultimately their impression is destined to elimination; the persons who have the psyche of “I –my –me” and care but little about the welfare of fellow-beings but ask for warfare among them, they would never have strong foundation for their manner of living even at the world; now as many of satanic concepts have come to challenge the Islamic teachings all over the world manifestly, this conflict would finally decide the matter in favor of Islam insha-Allah so only those who really have surrendered to Allah and have taken His commands sincerely at life would have the strong foundation; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT from 107 to the last of the Surah relate about the task of the Prophet PBUH and that even his TABLIGH (the provision of Islamic teachings) to all of mankind show that the ultimate say even at the world is of the word of Allah; these AAYAAT read, “And We have not sent you (O Muhammad PBUH) but as mercy to the worlds; (and that mercy is the teaching) – say that it is only revealed to me that your ILAH (that means whom you would worship) is Allah only (Who only is the true Lord); will you then submit?; but if they turn back, say that I have given you warning in fairness and I do not know whether what you are threatened with (the chastisement that falls upon the disbelievers) is near or far; surely He knows what is spoken openly and He knows what you hide (so He certainly is Aware of all wrong-doings of disbelievers and surely He would punish them severely at the time He wills); and I do not know if this may be a trial for you and a provision till a time (to come to Islamic teachings); he said (i.e. he would say as all other of Messengers of Allah had stated when there remained no hope of people around to accept Islam, against them)- O my Lord- judge Thou with all justice; and (O disbelievers) our Lord is the Beneficent Allah, Whose help is sought against what you ascribe (to Him)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
“Tafsiri-Guide to the Quran” by:
Muhammad Saleem Dada
Here our study of ANBIYA ends; Al-Hamdu Lillah
www.saleemdada.weebly.com
-------------------------------------------------------
Surah HAJJ
(Consists of 10 Ruku; MK-12 & H-1)
HAJJ-The First Ruku
1. O people- guard against (the punishment from) your Lord; surely the violence of the hour is a grievous thing.
2. On the day when you shall see it, every woman giving suck shall quit in confusion what she suckled, and every pregnant woman shall lay down her burden, and you shall see men intoxicated, and they shall not be intoxicated but the chastisement of Allah will be severe.
3. And among men there is he who disputes about Allah without knowledge and follows every rebellious Satan;
4. Against him it is written down that whoever takes him for a friend, he shall lead him astray and conduct him to the chastisement of the burning fire.
5. O people! if you are in doubt about the raising, then surely We created you from dust, then from a small seed, then from a clot, then from a lump of flesh, complete in make and incomplete, that We may make clear to you; and We cause what We please to stay in the wombs till an appointed time, then We bring you forth as babies, then that you may attain your maturity; and of you is he who is caused to die, and of you is he who is brought back to the worst part of life, so that after having knowledge he does not know anything; and you see the earth sterile land, but when We send down on it the water, it stirs and swells and brings forth of every kind a beautiful herbage.
6. This is because Allah is the Truth and because He gives life to the dead and because He has power over all things
7. And because the hour is coming, there is no doubt about it; and because Allah shall raise those who are in the graves.
8. And among men there is he who disputes about Allah without knowledge and without guidance and without an illuminating book,
9. Turning away haughtily that he may lead (others) astray from the way of Allah; for him is disgrace in this world, and on the day of resurrection We will make him taste the punishment of burning:
10. This is due to what your two hands have sent before, and because Allah is not in the least unjust to the servants.
---------------------
Surah HAJJ begins by relating about the last day of the world i.e. QAYAMAT (and which is often mentioned as the Hour in the Quran); the Day of Judgment also is named as QAYAMAT in the speech of Muslims but at the Quran, it is mentioned as YAUMUL-QAYAMAT with addition of YAUM that means the Day; in this Surah, we find this term for the Day of Judgment at AAYAT-9 & 17 & 69 and Surah ZUMAR besides other Surah, mentions the Day of Judgment as YAUMUL-QAYAMAT at six places that are at AAYAAT-15, 24, 31, 47, 60, 67; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Surah HAJJ tells explicitly that the true success is only for the true believers who lead their lives on the Guidance to the right path with best of efforts in their good deeds and the disbelievers would be put into the most severe punishment as they all would enter the hell-fire at AKHIRAT; the first couple of AAYAAT express the dread of the last day as the nursing women to their suckling infants who would be present then, would become oblivious to them due to the extreme quake on that day and the pregnant women would lay down their burden (fetuses) due to the terror of the day; and most of the people who would be present then, would seem to be drunken though they actually would not be so; but the chastisement of Allah will be so severe that they would seem so; the Surah asks all peoples of the world at the very beginning to have TAQWA to Allah as that is the only thing that has the ability to save all persons from any of troubles that they might face; note that TAQWA is the attitude of the heart which means that all the Muslims must fear Allah that they do not get His displeasure by their sins becoming so sinful that they lose the chance to regain JANNAH and with that, they also must have such hope towards Him that He would keep them safe from the Satan at all times and at all places; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT-3 & 4 tell the reason for this state of affairs for such persons that they dispute about the authority of Allah and do not care to have any knowledge of the right path; they follow the lead of such persons who present satanic thoughts without any depth of observation; so this attitude would lead them to the hell-fire as it is written for such satanic persons that they surely would misguide whoever befriends them; the next AAYAT addresses all such persons who follow the satanic lead and have doubts on the resurrection from dead at the Judgment Day that they need to observe the physical stages through which the human-being passes; Allah took by His will the pure sand i.e. TURAB (mentioned at AALE-IMRAN-59 which was the pure sand) as the material for the physique of the man (see the note on the third Ruku of Surah HIJR); then Allah set such manner for the creation of the man that he passes stages at the uterus for which the AAYAT says that it settles there in the shape of “a small seed (that) then shapes into a clot, then into a lump of flesh which is complete in make and incomplete (so) that We may make (Our authority) clear to you; and We cause what We please to stay in the wombs (whether that is male or female and with praiseworthy qualities or otherwise) till an appointed time (to develop), then We bring you forth as babies, then that you may attain your maturity; and of you is he who is caused to die (before maturity), and of you is he who is brought back to the worst part of life (most extreme old age), so that after having knowledge he does not know anything”; this simple knowledge about the stages of birth and the development of man in age, would tell them that Allah would certainly give them life again after death as He has set that also as the stage ahead in the life of the man; certainly He only is the true authority and He does as He wills; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-19 at Surah INSHIQAQ says, “you shall most certainly enter from one stage to another” and this also implies that Allah would raise all from the dead; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Quran has given the example of the earth for the man at places and here the AAYAT points out that the raising of dead at AKHIRAT is like the barren land that supports vegetation after it gets its desired rain; the last part of AAYAT-5 reads, “and you see the earth sterile land, but when We send down on it the water, it stirs and swells and brings forth of every kind a beautiful herbage”; so this is how the dead would rise at the Day of Judgment as Allah wills for it; certainly He only is the true authority and He does as He wills; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-6 and 7 present the fact plainly that “this is because Allah is the Truth and because He gives life to the dead (as He wills for it) and because He has power over all things (so He would do it by His authority); and because the hour is coming, there is no doubt about it (as Allah has set all matters in such manner); and because Allah shall (certainly) raise those who are in the graves (as He has explicitly told in most clear terms at the Quran)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last three AAYAAT of the Ruku tell about the argumentative disbelievers who have no intention to believe in the Truth that, “and among men there is he who disputes about Allah without knowledge and without guidance and without an illuminating book (so he does not have any knowledge and has no intention to search for that); turning away haughtily that he may lead (others) astray from the way of Allah; for him is disgrace in this world (as that is the punishment of those who intend others too to take their misguidance); and on the day of resurrection We will make him taste the punishment of burning (at the hell-fire); this (consequence) is due to what your two hands have sent before (i.e. due to your utmost wrongs), and because Allah is not in the least unjust to the servants (so He always cares about them and puts His wrath upon someone only when he fully relates himself to the disbelief of commands of Allah)”; note that AAYAT-3 tells about such argumentative disbelievers who still might hear to reason and so AAYAAT ahead asks all persons including them to care for the plain facts around; however, the Ruku provides no argument to those argumentative disbelievers among them that are mentioned at AAYAT-8 as they would not hear to any reason if they are unable to see the plain facts around to make themselves better; AAYAT-9 tells them plainly the final outcome of their wrongs; certainly Allah only is the true authority and He does as He wills; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
HAJJ-The Second Ruku
11. And among men is he who serves Allah (standing) on the verge, so that if good befalls him he is satisfied therewith, but if a trial afflict him he turns back headlong; he loses this world as well as the hereafter; that is a manifest loss.
12. He calls besides Allah upon that which does not harm him and that which does not profit him; that is the great straying.
13. He calls upon him whose harm is nearer than his profit; evil certainly is the guardian and evil certainly is the associate.
14. Surely Allah will cause those who believe and do good deeds to enter gardens beneath which rivers flow; surely Allah does what He pleases.
15. Whoever thinks that Allah will not assist him in this life and the hereafter, let him stretch a rope to the heaven, then let him cut off, then let him see if his struggle will take away that at which he is enraged.
16. And thus have We revealed it, being clear arguments, and because Allah guides whom He intends.
17. Surely those who believe and those who are Jews and the Sabians and the Christians and the Magians and those who associate (others with Allah) -- surely Allah will decide between them on the day of resurrection; surely Allah is Witness over all things.
18. Do you not see that Allah is He, Whom obeys whoever is in the heavens and whoever is in the earth, and the sun and the moon and the stars, and the mountains and the trees, and the animals and many of the people; and many there are against whom chastisement has become necessary; and whomsoever Allah abases, there is none who can make him honorable; surely Allah does what He pleases.
19. These are two adversaries who dispute about their Lord; then (as to) those who disbelieve, for them are cut out garments of fire, boiling water shall be poured over their heads.
20. With it shall be melted what is in their bellies and (their) skins as well.
21. And for them are whips of iron.
22. Whenever they will desire to go forth from it, from grief, they shall be turned back into it, and taste the chastisement of burning.
---------------------
The Ruku tells about such persons who claim to worship Allah only yet their belief is shaky as they are happy with it when they get the worldly benefits by its disclosure; however, if they find any trouble falling upon them that threatens their worldly status and assets due to their claim to belief, they leave the manifest commands of Allah to avoid any troubles to them; the outcome to such attitude would be that not only would they lose their status at the world but they would also see most extreme loss at AKHIRAT which certainly is the true life; we have studied at AAYAAT-19 & 20 at the second Ruku of Surah BAQARAH the example of hypocrites who accepted some of Islamic Commands and rejected the other of them as if they are stranded in the heavy rain; that example applies on these persons too that are mentioned here; that example tells that the Quran comes as the rain-water from above to them but with all the blessing, it also gives the commands that are trying for Muslims to apply and put an end to FASAD as with the rain, there is display of darkness, thunder and flash; the hypocrites avoid to acknowledge the extreme voice of thunder (the commands to Muslims that ask to give their time to SALAH, to spend much in the way of Allah and even to put their selves into difficult and sometimes dangerous situations for the defense of the Islamic Commands); they walk ahead at the flash of lightning (times where they find the opportunity to get the worldly benefits for them remaining to Islam) but then as the darkness comes upon them (their love of the worldly life and their involvement therein that needs sacrifice to become steadfast upon Islam), they become still (inactive practically); so they are the extreme losers at AKHIRAT; AAYAT-12 & 13 ahead tell that these persons think that the creation of Allah is able to assist them in their trouble and so they call them in their trouble without any care to ask assistance from Allah, the true Lord; those whom they call, would only cause extreme harm to them (i.e. at AKHIRAT) and their benefit by such call is none; those whom they call to their assistance in their worldly troubles are certainly worse to take as guardians and certainly worse even to take as associates as they lead to their extreme loss at AKHIRAT; certainly Allah only is the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-14 in contrast tells about those persons who are true believers and do good deeds according to that true belief that Allah would enter them in JANNAAT beneath which flow the beautiful streams; Allah wills to bring His judgment to all persons of the world according to their belief and deeds and He does whatever He intends as no one is able to stop Him; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT ahead tell explicitly that it is Allah only Who helps in troubles and the person who thinks that any of the creation of Allah is able to assist him in trouble without the will of Allah, he has taken such concept that is against the Quran; he is unable to change the commands of Allah and as the consequence of his wrong notions, he would lose all safety from Allah and would become rightful to receive His wrath at both the world and at AKHIRAT; AAYAAT-15 & 16 read, “whoever thinks that Allah will not assist him in this life and the hereafter (as he thinks that any of His creation also has the capability to do so without any care to Him), let him stretch a rope to the heaven, then let him cut off (that rope i.e. his trust on Allah by the belief in the Quran), then let him see if his struggle will take away that at which he is enraged (that Allah only is the true authority); and thus have We revealed it (i.e. in the Quran), being clear arguments (to TAUHID), and because Allah guides whom He intends”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT ahead tells that Allah would decide in most clear terms at the Day of Judgment about all persons that had different manners of living at the world; all would see the respective consequences of the manner of their living at the world at the Day of Judgment; He would decide between those who believe (the true Muslims) and those who are Jews and the Sabians (who are mentioned as such ancient persons who respected Ibrahim-AS and even took his guidance initially but then they added most erroneous concept in that guidance that they would take in their belief whatever they understand by their-selves as virtuous from anywhere and would follow that) and the Christians and the Magians (who worship fire) and who associate (others with Allah); Allah certainly is Witness over all things so He knows truly well how to decide about the belief of all persons of the world that lived at it at any time and at any place; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next AAYAT tells that all the creation of Allah worships Allah only and takes Him as their true Lord to obey; and there are persons among the mankind (and the Jinn) in most huge number who believe truly in TAUHID (i.e. Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord), RISALAT (i.e. Allah sent His Messengers to the world to provide the Guidance to the right path and Muhammad PBUH is the last of His Messengers) and AKHIRAT (i.e. Allah would judge all peoples of the world at the Day of Judgment); Al-Hamdu Lillah; however, there are such persons among the mankind (and the Jinn) too who disbelieve and have made themselves rightful to extreme punishment; they intend respect among people for whatever they do but they would get disrespect at the life at the world and at AKHIRAT, they would get the most extreme punishment; that is the will of Allah and He does as He wills; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the AAYAT points out that there are two factions at Makkah who dispute about Allah, the true Lord; so those who do not believe that they would obey only His commands in principle in practice, they would receive extreme severe punishment at AKHIRAT; the last four AAYAAT of the Ruku read, “these are two adversaries who dispute about their Lord; then (as to) those who disbelieve, for them are cut out garments of fire, boiling water shall be poured over their heads; with it shall be melted what is in their bellies and (their) skins as well; and for them are whips of iron; whenever they will desire to go forth from it, from grief, they shall be turned back into it, and taste the chastisement of burning”; therefore, the life at the world is the time to take heed to the Islamic fundamental teachings and practice the commands of Allah with all fervor; certainly, He only is the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
HAJJ-The Third Ruku
23. Surely Allah will make those who believe and do good deeds enter gardens beneath which rivers flow; they shall be adorned therein with bracelets of gold and (with) pearls, and their garments therein shall be of silk.
24. And they are guided to the goodly word and they are guided into the path of the Praised One.
25. Surely (as for) those who disbelieve, and hinder (men) from Allah's way and from the Sacred Mosque which We have made equally for all men, (for) the dweller therein and (for) the visitor, and whoever shall incline therein to wrong unjustly, We will make him taste of a painful chastisement.
---------------------
The third Ruku of HAJJ tells about the beautiful result that the true believers who had done good deeds during their lives at the world, would receive at AKHIRAT; they would get JANNAAT that are the most beautiful gardens where they would reside with most soothing beautiful silky clothes on and they would get gold and pearls too to wear; note that at the world, these things are prohibited for men to wear yet at those beautiful gardens, Allah would provide them these things with purity as His blessing to them; Al-Hamdu Lillah; so for the disbelievers who do not take Allah as the true Lord to obey in all issues of life, there is extreme physical torment as we read at the last of the previous Ruku and for the true believers in Allah, the true Lord, there are such blessings of Allah that are physically most soothing and even most pleasing to the eyes; Al-Hamdu Lillah; these true believers were guided to see, hear, speak and so believe truly the goodly word that truly was represented in all their good deeds that guided them to remain firm on the right path of Allah and receive this beautiful result from Him, the truly Praised One; note that this goodly word is the first AAYAT of the Quran that is “Al-Hamdu Lillah RABBEL-AALAMIN” which means that “all the praise belongs to Allah, the true Lord of all the worlds”; so Allah is His name and that denotes Him as the only Creator of all the heavens and all the earth and all that is between them (so all other than Him has been created by Him); and He always has all His attributes never losing them; and He only is the true Lord of all the worlds which means that He nurtures all His creation so Allah has not left His creation just after creating them but He nurtures them to heights; this first AAYAT of the Quran nullifies all SHERK and all KUFR (disbelief); may Allah save all Muslims from this gravest of sins that is named SHERK and that certainly leads to the hell-fire if the person involved in it does not ask for (and receive) forgiveness from Allah and His mercy at his life at the world; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last AAYAT of the Ruku tells that the disbelievers who hinder men from practicing the commands of Allah to remain firm at the path of Allah and also hinder them from getting to such physical signs of Allah that provide ease to Muslims to worshipping Him in which KA’BAH (at MASJIDUL-HARAM) is the most significant place, which the dwellers around and those who come from far-away places are equally liable to visit, Allah would punish them most severely as they intend most unjustly to make the practice of the teachings of Islam extremely difficult; they need to reflect on their attitude and come to Islam as that only is the right path of Allah that would lead them to all peace at the life at the world and to all peace at the life at AKHIRAT which is the true life ahead; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
HAJJ-The Fourth Ruku
26. And when We assigned to Ibrahim the place of the House, saying: Do not associate with Me aught, and purify My House for those who make the circuit and stand to pray and bow and prostrate themselves.
27. And proclaim among men the Pilgrimage: they will come to you on foot and on every lean camel, coming from every remote path,
28. That they may witness advantages for them and mention the name of Allah during stated days over what He has given them of the cattle quadrupeds, then eat of them and feed the distressed one, the needy.
29. Then let them accomplish their needful acts of shaving and cleansing, and let them fulfill their vows and let them go round the Ancient House.
30. That (shall be so); and whoever respects the sacred ordinances of Allah, it is better for him with his Lord; and the cattle are made lawful for you, except that which is recited to you, therefore avoid the uncleanness of the idols and avoid false words,
31. Being upright for Allah, not associating aught with Him and whoever associates (others) with Allah, it is as though he had fallen from on high, then the birds snatch him away or the wind carries him off to a far-distant place.
32. That (shall be so); and whoever respects the signs of Allah, this surely is (the outcome) of the piety of hearts.
33. You have advantages in them till fixed time then their place of sacrifice is the Ancient House.
---------------------
The Ruku starts by the statement that Allah indicated the place for the building of KA’BAH to Ibrahim-AS (as the signs to it were lost) and told him not to associate with Allah aught - (this command is actually to guide all persons to believe truly in TAUHID as Ibrahim was one of the Prophets of Allah and the Quran has explicitly told about him at places that he was not one of the polytheists; see BAQARAH-135) – and He told him to purify His house i.e. KA’BAH for those who make the circuit around it so that nothing adverse to the Islamic teachings takes place there and the persons who come to it would stand to pray and bow and prostrate themselves in worship of Allah; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Allah commanded Ibrahim-AS to announce for HAJJ with all fervor and this call would reach the peoples of the world with period in time; they will come to you on foot and on every lean camel as they would become skinny due to the distance they would cover to come to KA’BAH, coming from every remote path; AAYAAT ahead tell about some of the rites that the believer has to perform at HAJJ; they read, “that they may witness (highest of spiritual) advantages for them (due to the highest of blessing of that holy place) and mention the name of Allah during stated days (the specific days at the holy month of ZIL-HAJJ) over what He has given them of the cattle quadrupeds (to sacrifice at this occasion), then eat of them (if they intend) and (better is to) feed the distressed one, the needy; then let them accomplish their needful acts of shaving and cleansing (included in rituals of HAJJ), and let them fulfill their vows and let them go round the Ancient House (that is necessary so it also is included in its rituals); that (shall be so); and whoever respects the sacred ordinances of Allah, it is better for him with his Lord; and the cattle are made lawful for you, except that which is recited to you (at the first Ruku of Surah MA’EDAH), therefore avoid the uncleanness of the idols (keeping away from SHERK) and avoid false words (that the evil persons say at sacrifices they make, to respect the idols that they worship)”; note that the holy rituals of HAJJ commence from the 8th of ZIL-HAJJAH for five days ahead when the first step that HAJI (the person performing HAJJ) makes is the intention for HAJJ taking IHRAM that is special apparel for the performance of HAJJ that symbolizes him as the man at HAJJ though this is not to be taken-up by women who wear ordinary decent clothes and leaves towards MINA reading ZUHR there and staying up-to FAJR of 9th there preferably; then the second step is that after reading FAJR at 9th he moves towards ARAFAH reading the ZUHR and ASR there; then the third step is that after MAGHRIB when the night of 10th starts - (note that in the lunar calendar the night comes first), he moves towards MUZDALIFAH reading both MAGHRIB and ISHA there together whenever he reaches there and also FAJR of the 10th; then the fourth step is that he moves back towards MINA from MUZDALIFAH after FAJR before the sunrise at the 10th and reaching at JAMRATUL-AQABAH (the huge wall with a chest-high boundary around representing the big Satan) at MINA, he throws seven pebbles on it after the sunrise; then the fifth step is that he sacrifices a goat or a sheep; then the sixth step is that he shaves-off the hair at his head and after this all he changes the IHRAM coming to ordinary clothes but the HAJJ is not yet over; note about JAMRAAT at MINA that there are three JAMRAAT in total here but on the 10th of ZIL-HAJJAH, only this huge one of walls is hit leaving the other two that also are represented by walls; they incidentally come before the huge wall when the HAJI comes towards it from the side of MUZDALIFAH and they are just a little far at the same site from each other that is a 2-minutes walking distance or so from one to other; the seventh step for the HAJI to take is to make TAWAF of KA’BAH (named as ZIYARAT) that means to make circuit around the KA’ABAH for seven times starting from HAJR-ASWAD (the black stone at KA’BAH); each round would complete at HAJR-ASWAD and so at the end of these rounds the HAJI would be at HAJR-ASWAD for the eighth time; now after that, the eighth step is to make SA’I for seven times that is to walk from the nearby places of SAFA to MARWA and back from MARWA to SAFA; each walk would be counted whether it is from SAFA or from MARWA; as the walk has to start from SAFA, the seventh of walks that is final would end at MARWA; after SA’I, the HAJI has to offer two-RAKA’AH of SALAH anywhere at the Mosque and then has to drink some ZAM-ZAM water if he intends, for which innumerable outlets are provided at that place; note that TAWAF-ZIYARAH (the circuit for ZIYARAT of KA’BAH with SA’I is performed at any time, day or night, up-to the sunset of the 12th but it is much better to perform it as early as possible after the HALQ that is the shaving-off of the hair at the 10th; the ninth step for the HAJI is to hit seven pebbles to each JAMRAT, this time all three of them, at MINA on the 11th after ZAWAAL and this process is to be repeated on the 12th after ZAWAAL and that does make the man a HAJI yet there is a final touch still remaining so the tenth and the final step that the HAJI would take for HAJJ is to perform TAWAF of KA’BAH when he leaves Makkah that is named as TAWAF-WIDA, the farewell circuit; and this finally concludes the holy rituals of HAJJ and the man going through all these holy rituals with all care towards Allah finally becomes HAJI; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-31 tells that the true Muslims would always avoid the biggest of sins that is SHERK as this most heinous sin makes the person totally void of any help as the true help is from Allah and any of his creation would help the person only if He wills for it; his SHERK makes him so helpless as if he has fallen from the heaven where the wild hunting birds prey upon him (i.e. his situation is extremely vulnerable to humiliation by those wrong persons around who degrade him due to their own sense of brutality and haughtiness) or the wind throws him away from getting any of benefits from any of men around (that is the good persons keep away from him after seeing that it is no use calling him towards the right path, due to his wrongs and he ultimately comes to dejected state in which he dies); certainly, Allah only is the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last couple of AAYAAT of the Ruku state the significance of the rituals of HAJJ especially the sacrifice of the cattle that would be provided only for Allah; Al-Hamdu Lillah; these AAYAAT read, “that (shall be so); and whoever respects the signs of Allah, this surely is (the outcome) of the piety of hearts; you have advantages in them (i.e. the animals of sacrifice on which you may ride or drink the milk they provide) till fixed time then their place of sacrifice is the Ancient House (i.e. KA’BAH and its adjacent area)”; note that it is allowed for the person who sacrifices an animal to eat from it yet it is better to feed the needy from it all; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
HAJJ-The Fifth Ruku
34. And to every nation We appointed acts of devotion that they may mention the name of Allah on what He has given them of the cattle quadrupeds; so your god is One God, therefore to Him should you submit, and give good news to the humble,
35. (To) those whose hearts tremble when Allah is mentioned, and those who are patient under that which afflicts them, and those who keep up prayer, and spend (benevolently) out of what We have given them.
36. And (as for) the camels, We have made them of the signs to remaining attentive to Allah for you; for you therein is much good; therefore mention the name of Allah on them as they stand in a row, then when they fall down eat of them and feed the poor man who is contented and the beggar; thus have We made them subservient to you, that you may be grateful.
37. There does not reach Allah their flesh nor their blood, but to Him is acceptable the guarding (against evil) on your part; thus has He made them subservient to you, that you may mention Allah with gratitude because He has guided you aright; and give good news to those who do good (to others).
38. Surely Allah will defend those who believe; surely Allah does not love anyone who is unfaithful, ungrateful.
---------------------
The Ruku starts by the statement that Allah has appointed acts of devotion (especially the sacrifice of animals to achieve the pleasure of Allah) upon the Jews and especially upon the Muslims that they may mention the name of Allah on what He has given them of the cattle quadrupeds; He only is the true Lord to Whom all persons should submit, and O Prophet PBUH - give good news to the humble true believers in Allah that they would certainly receive JANNAAT; note that the true believers develop their attitudes in such manner which denotes that they realize that Allah only is the greatest and the Most High and they are His creation only, as the AAYAT-9 of RA’AD says, “Allah is the Knower of the unseen and the seen, the Great, the Most High”; so they have the necessary patience in them to guide all persons to the virtuous teachings of Islam unless the disbelievers provoke them to anger by challenging Islam most indecently in their presence in some gathering; Al-Hamdu Lillah; these true believers are those whose hearts tremble when Allah is mentioned as they fear the displeasure of Allah upon any of their actions and they always take His protection from Satan; and these true believers are those who are SABIRIN (patient) when some affliction falls upon them who keep up SALAH, and who spend most benevolently out of what Allah has provided to them; note that SABR also means besides patiently bearing troubles with all trust in Allah, to stop from all wrongs and at its height, it also means to discard the interest towards the worldly possessions except for what is necessary to take for subsistence so as not to fall into sins; these both SABR and SALAH respectively keep away from all base desires and strengthen the attention towards Allah to get His pleasure and with these, spending benevolently from whatever Allah has provided, keeps firm on this attitude of remaining attentive to Allah; this attitude is most easy for only those who understand totally well that they have to answer for their belief and all their deeds at AKHIRAT; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last three AAYAAT of the Ruku read, “and (as for) camels (that also might be sacrificed at HAJJ), We have made them of the signs to remaining attentive to Allah for you; for you therein is much good; therefore mention the name of Allah on them (which is necessary at the slaughter of any animal) as they stand in a row (for their slaughter - because camels are slaughtered as they stand), then when they fall down (by the wound at their necks), eat of them and feed the poor man who is contented (and does not ask you for anything) and the beggar (who does ask you for something); thus have We made them (camels and other of cattle) subservient to you, that you may be grateful; there does not reach Allah their flesh nor their blood (so all persons have to care to remain most attentive to Allah rather than become show-off by spending huge amounts of money to buy the animal of sacrifice), but to Him is acceptable the guarding (against evil) on your part (so He cares for your sacrifice that you make by the sincere belief on Allah to get His pleasure and so He provides you His protection from all evil); thus has He made them (i.e. all of cattle) subservient to you, that you may mention Allah with gratitude because He has guided you aright (when you did show your worth for it by His blessing); and give good news to those who do good (to others); surely Allah will defend those who believe (by providing His protection to them from all evil; this also told the Muslims at that time that things would turn in their favor from now on due to the protection of Allah for them); surely Allah does not love anyone who is unfaithful, ungrateful (so such persons would not get His protection and they would live with humiliation at the world and with most severe punishment at AKHIRAT, the true life ahead)”; most certainly, the will of Allah only reigns upon all His creation and most certainly, He only is the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
HAJJ-The Sixth Ruku
39. Permission (to fight by attack) is given to those upon whom war is made because they are oppressed, and most surely Allah is well able to assist them;
40. Those persons who have been expelled from their homes without a just cause except that they say: Our Lord is Allah. And had there not been Allah's repelling some people by others, certainly there would have been pulled down cloisters and churches and synagogues and mosques in which Allah's name is much remembered; and surely Allah will help him who helps His cause; most surely Allah is Strong, Mighty.
41. Those who, should We establish them in the land, will keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate and enjoin good and forbid evil; and the end of all affairs is by the will of Allah.
42. And if they reject you, then already before you did the people of Noah and AAD and THAMUD reject (prophets).
43. And the people of Ibrahim and the people of Lot,
44. As well as those of MADYAN; and Musa (too) was rejected; but I gave respite to the disbelievers, then did I overtake them, so how (severe) was My disapproval.
45. So how many a town did We destroy while it was unjust, so it was fallen down upon its roofs, and (how many a) deserted well and palace raised high.
46. Have they not travelled in the land so that they should have hearts with which to understand, or ears with which to hear? For surely it is not the eyes that are blind, but blind are the hearts which are in the breasts.
47. And they ask you to hasten on the punishment, and Allah will by no means fail in His promise, and surely a day with your Lord is as a thousand years by your count.
48. And how many a town to which I gave respite while it was unjust, then I overtook it, and to Me is the return.
---------------------
The first AAYAT of the Ruku permits QITAL against the disbelievers and this was the first AAYAT that permitted this manner of JEHAD explicitly just as the HIJRAT took place; it states clearly that the believers have been challenged most unjustly to this time but now they would retaliate to injustice by war against the disbelievers if necessary; AAYAT-40 states that they have been expelled from their homes just because they say that our true Lord is only Allah and we must obey Him only in all whatever we do; it also states that Allah repels some people by others otherwise there would have been pulled down cloisters and churches and synagogues and mosques in which the name of Allah is much remembered; note that all these four places were established initially for the praise of Allah, the true Lord, but with time many such things crept in them except for mosques, that they did not remain to their true purpose; may Allah save all Muslims from all extreme wrongs; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Allah assures the true believers that He will help him who helps His cause i.e. works to establish and spread the fundamental teachings of Islam as Allah has told at the last AAYAT of Surah ANKABUT too, “and (as for) those who strive hard for Us, We will most certainly guide them in Our ways; and Allah is most surely with the doers of good”; most surely Allah is Most Strong and Truly Mighty so nothing takes place that is against His will; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next AAYAAT tell how the true believers would help Islam, the word of Allah, and how Allah had helped the true believers when he had saved them from the extreme punishment that He had sent upon the disbelievers; Allah provides the message in clear terms that He certainly would keep the true believers on His right path and He would save all the true believers even now if they remain sincere to Him; so AAYAT-41 states the liability of true believers that, “those who, should We establish them in the land, will keep up prayer (SALAH) and pay the poor-rate (ZAKAH & SADAQAH) and enjoin good and forbid evil (avoiding all wrongs themselves too as that is the demand of SABR); and the end of all affairs is by the will of Allah”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; from AAYAT-42 to AAYAT-48 (the last AAYAT of the Ruku), it tells about how the disbelievers rejected the Messengers of Allah and how Allah destroyed those disbelievers; we have studied the events related to Messengers of Allah at many of the previous Surah and we have seen that Allah saved all His Messengers-AS and those persons who believed in them so this was to console the Prophet PBUH that those who reject him as the Messenger of Allah, He would destroy them in the same way and He would save him and all true believers from the injustice they had been facing for some period as He certainly would provide His help to the Prophet PBUH; these AAYAAT read, “and if they reject you (O Prophet PBUH), then already before you did the people of Noah and AAD and THAMUD reject (Prophets); and the people of Ibrahim and the people of Lot, as well as those of MADYAN; and Musa (too) was rejected; but I gave respite to the disbelievers, then did I overtake them, so how (severe) was My disapproval; so how many a town did We destroy while it was unjust, so it was fallen down upon its roofs, and (how many a) deserted well and palace raised high; have they not travelled in the land (to observe what happened to those who rejected the message of Allah) so that they should have hearts with which to understand, or ears with which to hear (or eyes with which to see)? For surely it is not (the ears that lose hearing or) the eyes that are blind, but blind are the hearts which are in the breasts (so the hearing is useless if it does not guide to the right path and the seeing is useless if it does not guide to it so even with these beautiful tools available to accepting the Truth, if they do not lead hearts inside to it and they disbelieve it then such hearts are blind by the standard of the true judgment at AKHIRAT); and they ask you to hasten on the punishment, and Allah will by no means fail in His promise (but He appoints specific time to put His wrath on the disbelieving people), and surely a day with your Lord is as a thousand years by your count (so He knows how much time to allow every people to examine the status of their belief and deeds to judge at the Day of Judgment which also is of one thousand years by your count); and how many a town to which I gave respite while it was unjust, then I overtook it, and to Me is the return (of all persons ultimately that ever lived at the world)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
Supplementary note on AAYAT-39 of HAJJ
Although the term JEHAD is generally used to denote the armed fight against the enemy of Islam yet that is just an aspect to it; note that JEHAD has three aspects that are MUJAHIDA, TABLIGH and QITAL; in all its aspects, it relates to striving hard of Muslims by the Quran in the best manner possible against all wrongs to gain the pleasure of Allah; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note also that when the terms are used in capital letters, it is either to emphasize their meanings or either because of their significance and sometimes it is for other reasons as to accommodate them into some other language and in any case, it is better not to take them as adverse to the beauty of the expression; we all would study JEHAD here in simple manner in its total context insha-Allah so that undue misconceptions end about it; I, MSD, would mention here that the study of the booklet “JIHAD BIL-Quran” (i.e. JEHAD by the Quran) that was written from a speech of respectable Dr. ISRAR AHMED, provides beautiful insight into this matter in essence; note that JEHAD actually starts at the individual level where JEHAD has the aspect of MUJAHIDA; this means to fight such desires inside at the individual level that ask the person to challenge Islam in his practice; there is provocation to wrongs inside due to satanic temptations but he resists all such temptations by his total attention towards Allah; this resistance with care to Islam relates to SABR (i.e. keeping to Islam with total patience at adverse situations) and as such, it relates most highly to MUJAHIDA; he is at JEHAD at the individual level as he practices SABR and as he asks Allah for safety from all wrongs; his MUJAHIDA does manifest beautifully at such times where the sinful persons ask him to leave care to virtues and to come towards wrongs too to enjoy by them; MUJAHIDA leads the good Muslim person to become able to guide all persons towards Islam by the blessing of Allah; note that MUJAHIDA is obligatory upon each and every good Muslim (as it means for him to obey the commands of Allah in the individual capacity) though the good Muslims would fulfill the liability of TABLIGH and QITAL with high caliber if there are huge quantity among them for each of these both; Al-Hamdu Lillah; if there are many of such Muslim persons who adhere to MUJAHIDA at some specific place together by keeping themselves away from wrongs and then they call towards Islam, Allah provides them ample peace and gives them TOFIQ to become even better; the second aspect of JEHAD is TABLIGH which means to provide the teachings of Islam to all peoples of the world by taking start from the persons around; TABLIGH asks to spread the message of Allah as much as possible to all persons with care to their inclinations, with good understanding of Islam without any intention to gain any of benefits at the world and so it relates to SHUKR (i.e. keeping to Islam by gratitude to Allah on TOFIQ of getting the true guidance); see also AAYAT-125 at Surah NAHL; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Muslims take this aspect of JEHAD too to gain the pleasure of Allah at the world and at AKHIRAT and its significance is that after Prophet Muhammad PBUH, the last Messenger of Allah, this is the crucial liability that asks attention of all Muslims and there needs to remain a huge number in them at all times and at all places to fulfill this liability in the best manner possible; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the third aspect of JEHAD is QITAL and that is the armed combat that the good Muslims fight against the enemy of Islam; it might be as defense from the enemy that attacks them to bring them to their ways (and this aspect of JEHAD includes assistance in all worthy ways to brother Muslims at necessity who already are engaged in QITAL against the enemy) and it might be some necessary watching carefully to its activity (and this in itself is one of worthy manners of QITAL for the good Muslims) and as the last resort, it might be to fight it forcefully by attack over it if the good Muslims find it the best manner to stop them to create mischief (FITNAH) at the Islamic manner of living for the good Muslims; note that all good Muslims would take care that if it occurs as an attack upon the enemy, the conditions allow the Muslim warriors to challenge the enemy of Islam; note also that the good Muslims would go for QITAL most committedly at their defense with whatever arms they have with them when the enemy attacks them as care to their safety is most necessary for them and even if they are weaker in weaponry than the enemy, Allah would help them in this situation so that they answer to the challenge of the enemy most worthily; as for watching carefully the activity of the enemy, the good Muslims would engage themselves in that at all times except where there remains no necessity for it undoubtedly; however, when JEHAD relates to QITAL in attack upon the enemy, there are some prerequisites to such QITAL for the good Muslims to see to, and in them five issues are most important; two of them relate to the first two aspects of JEHAD that such warriors would be those Muslim persons who would care for the Islamic teachings into their practice with total sincerity to safeguard the teachings of Islam and so they would keep consciously away from major sins with MUJAHIDA; Al-Hamdu Lillah; and all such warriors would provide the fundamental Islamic teachings explicitly to all people as much as possible for them by TABLIGH especially those people that they have to challenge due to the evil doings of those people; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the third prerequisite is that it is necessary for such warriors to note well that the enemy they fight against, has not only rejected Islam but has even rejected the offer to formulate a respectable pact with Muslims in clear terms either with the agreement to pay JIZYA (monetary tax for their protection) or without it; if they break their agreement especially without information, that would bring them at the position where, with other conditions of the aggressive QITAL intact, the Muslims would have to challenge them immediately as this breach asks highly for the immediate defense of all Muslims at such occasion; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the fourth prerequisite to fight such QITAL that is in attack upon the enemy, is to fight it strictly under the command of the courageous Muslim commander, who cares well for the aspect of MUJAHIDA at all times sincerely and who cares well to keep the aspect of TABLIGH wherever necessary in his practice sincerely; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last of these is that the Muslims would have gathered the necessary physical force to fight the enemy with much high caliber as they are not liable to attack them for QITAL with extreme meager force to challenge them; Al-Hamdu Lillah; there is much detail to these conditions that relate to aggressive QITAL at the books of FIQH for those who intend elaboration on these; note that missing of any of these five conditions renders the initiative to QITAL unnecessary though all Muslims would fight it in defense most enthusiastically against the enemy where they are challenged and they certainly have no such conditions to see at such defensive QITAL; note also that the Quran does ask for QITAL at different places but due to its manner of expression, it takes-up the matter with the understanding that the necessary conditions are present for that, especially that the disbelievers have rejected the message of Islam that the good Muslims have already provided to them; for instance, note that AAYAT-39 of HAJJ that is in study here permits QITAL by words that “permission (to fight by attack) is given to those upon whom war is made because they are oppressed, and most surely Allah is well able to assist them”; and BAQARAH-191 & 192 read, “And slay them wherever you find them, and drive them out of the places whence they drove you out, because the persecution (i.e. their FITNAH against the good Islamic teachings of practicing Muslims) is worse than slaughter; and fight not with them at the MASJIDUL-HARAM (at Makkah) until they first attack you there, but if they attack you (there) then slay them; such is the reward of disbelievers; but if they desist (and then they do respect Islam truly so then FITNAH ends), then lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful”; see also Surah MUHAMMAD-1 to 5; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that such of surroundings presents FITNAH where there are high number of persons who not only abhor the practice of the righteous Islamic teachings but also the belief in the righteous Islamic teachings; and sometimes the QITAL in attack for the good Muslims becomes most valid where the disbelievers have broken their pacts in clear terms with them and so, they have shown explicitly by their practical attitude that they have rejected the message of Islam; note here that the attack that Muslims made on Makkah in the command of the Prophet PBUH that resulted in its conquest was after the disbelievers at Makkah broke the peace-treaty with the Muslims; the true Muslims actually are the force of Allah upon the earth and they certainly have committed their-selves to see that His true authority is never challenged in any manner; this is the reason that at necessity, they certainly had called for QITAL at occasions in history where the conditions allowed them to initiate it; Al-Hamdu Lillah; QITAL only inflicts the punishment to the enemy for its adamant stance after it had rejected the Islamic teachings in clear terms and it denotes that the good practicing Muslims that have the strength to challenge such wrong persons among the disbelievers, certainly do see well to giving them of that punishment; this also is highly notable here that when the administration among the Muslims imposes laws against Islam, the Muslims would have to voice their protest as best as possible as being TABLIGH to virtues, that also is one of the most significant aspects to JEHAD; TABLIGH certainly denotes to speak out facts that Islam presents according to the Quran, even at most adverse surroundings in which the good Muslim person lives as he has to make things better by his total attention towards Allah; he has to fight the desires inside by MUJAHIDA necessarily at the individual level to resist by his total attention towards Allah, the challenge that the surroundings present to the practice of the good Islamic teachings; as for QITAL, the third aspect of JEHAD, it is most feasible for all Muslims to save the manner of their lives that Islam professes when they fight the enemy forcefully in their defense and it needs no specific conditions for them to see to, because it takes place where the Muslims are attacked by the disbelievers; note that according to the asking of an authentic Hadith at JAME’ Tirmidhi that directs the Muslims about JEHAD, either the Muslim eliminates the adversity by his hands (by QITAL for Islam), or either by his speech (by TABLIGH of Islam), or either lives at such adverse place that challenges the Islamic teachings, only with total detestation at heart against the practice of wrongs there (due to the genuine absence of any choice for him except to live there but under protest with the intention to migrate to some better place if he gets that option, with Islam in his individual practice as much as possible by his MUJAHIDA); MUJAHIDA is obligatory upon each and every good Muslim though they would fulfill the liability of TABLIGH and QITAL with high caliber if there are huge quantity among them for each of these both; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that there are such opposing disbelievers to the virtuous Muslims at the world in these current times who actually appreciate all adversity to them and if the virtuous Muslims observe their speech, they would find that their hidden hatred for the virtuous Muslims does manifest even in their speech though whatever is at their inside, that is even more than what the virtuous Muslims might detect by their speech; note that the commitment to JEHAD by any aspect that the situations ask for, according to the command of Allah, provides safety to virtuous Muslims from the enemy of Islam; the best attitude at the current era as I, MSD, find by observation is keeping away from all disbelievers in all manners after the most beautiful TABLIGH of the Islamic teachings to them as it would keep all Muslims to remain to virtues insha-Allah and that (being MUJAHIDA of all Muslims that rises to the collective level) also relates to JEHAD; Al-Hamdu Lillah; though the initiation of QITAL also relates to JEHAD when its prerequisites present at the situation yet there certainly are valid reasons as of now that the Muslims would avoid the initiation of QITAL and the foremost of these valid reasons is that it would kill the most high quantity of innocent persons at both sides at the current era due to the most deadly weapons in use (though they certainly are not among the weapons of war) and Islam does not appreciate to kill any of innocent persons in this manner (even by the name of JEHAD) especially when they are among the most weakest persons of their respective nations; Al-Hamdu Lillah; in these current times, this JAHILIYYAT (living upon wrongs with utmost ignorance to Islam) that we see around is even more dangerous than before that was in progress at the time when the Prophet Muhammad PBUH, the last Messenger of Allah, set for TABLIGH of Islam to all peoples of the world by the command of Allah; that JAHILIYYAT did not have many of satanic concepts behind it yet this one has satanic concepts in different walks of life that it is presenting in an organized manner and also appreciating its forced practice at places without any care to morality; now, as there seems little if any chance for the disbelievers to come to Islam in most huge number (except if Allah wills) even after the most comprehensive TABLIGH of the Islamic teachings and as it seems unfeasible for the virtuous Muslims to ask the disbelievers for any treaty of peace with or without JIZYA as of now due to mistrust to each other, there remains to challenge the disbelievers by QITAL as the only option; but that also is most unfeasible as it certainly would cause the death of the most huge number of the most innocent persons; so for now, the only genuine option for the Muslims at this issue is that they keep totally away from the disbelievers, with their practice upon Islam with all commitment and they call Allah, the true Lord, by heart to better things by His absolute authority; He certainly is AZIZ (so He provides for such happenings that keep the world to His will by His authoritative measures so no one becomes able to cause such deviation at the world that leads it away from His set manner for it) and He certainly is HAKEEM (so He shapes all things towards the way He intends even by the works of the Man and it sometimes takes many years for us to see how things have turned favorably for Islam practically); in Surah TAUBAH, Allah commands the Prophet PBUH, “O Prophet (PBUH); strive hard against the disbelievers and the hypocrites and be unyielding to them; and their abode is hell, and evil is the destination” (TAUBAH-73); note that Allah has used the term that relates to JEHAD at the command “to strive” but here it does not mean QITAL as the Prophet PBUH never took-up that against the hypocrites while the Muslims in general are disallowed to name someone as hypocrite; note that it means here that the true Muslims would make themselves better in defense as they strive hard against the disbelievers by taking such steps in defense that they become unable to affect the true Muslims adversely; they would keep watch upon the activities of all the ill-wishers against Islam and by remaining cautious of their negative plans against the true Muslims, they would assure the safety of all Muslims; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Allah has asked the Prophet PBUH explicitly to remain most strict in attitudes against the disbelievers especially the hypocrites; their abode is the hell-fire and that is the most evil destination; the good Muslims must remain aware that the total absence of aspects of JEHAD has the potential to lead to their annihilation but Allah cares for all Muslims and so they live on with the awareness and the practice of Islam; Al-Hamdu Lillah; this is because there are such evil persons against Islam at the world in these current times who have given themselves wholly to the Satan who misguides them in all their doings and leads them to abuse their extreme worldly power against all good morality so that they bring their own evils of morality to all Muslims upon which he already has brought those evil persons; according to TAUBAH-122, note that to fight against the challengers to Islam (i.e. QITAL) by all manners and to study & provide the Islamic teachings well by all manners to make its practice most easy (for MUJAHIDA that is obligatory for every Muslim person and TABLIGH that some good quantity from among the Muslims would fulfill with high caliber to relax the liability from all among the Muslims) is most necessary for Muslims; they do remain complementary to each other and they do suffice to defend against the doings of all the ill-wishers of Islam; the AAYAT reads, “and it does not beseem the believers that they should go forth all together; why should not then a company from every party from among them go forth that they may apply themselves to obtain understanding in religion, and that they may warn their people when they come back to them that they may be cautious?”; but there are conditions for the aggressive QITAL and we have studied them explicitly; the true Muslims fulfill together the demands of the Islamic living by taking-up both of these matters that relate to the defense of Islam from the enemy that challenges the true Muslims by its physical force and by its unjust reasoning due to its ignorance of the Quran and the Sunnah (the practical guidance of the Prophet Muhammad PBUH), and that cares only for the worldly issues; I, MSD, would emphasize that as QITAL by initiating it is unfeasible at these current times so after the most beautiful TABLIGH of the Islamic teachings to all peoples of the world, the better thing for all Muslims is taking-up of MUJAHIDA by retreating to their own areas with total care to Islamic teachings in practice (and providing their physical defense in the best manner possible) to save themselves from all wrongs that challenge them due to doings of the ill-wishers against Islam in the disbelievers; the true Muslims do realize that each of these relate to JEHAD directly because all three are its significant aspects and most certainly, each of them expresses most clearly that Allah only is the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
(This supplementary note ended at 5:25 am – Nov. 16, 2020)
HAJJ-The Seventh Ruku
49. Say: O people! I am only a plain warner to you.
50. Then (as for) those who believe and do good, they shall have forgiveness and an honorable sustenance.
51. And (as for) those who strive to oppose Our AAYAAT, they shall be the inmates of the flaming fire.
52. And We did not send before you any apostle or prophet, but when he desired, the Satan made a suggestion respecting his desire; but Allah annuls that which the Satan casts, then does Allah establish His AAYAAT, and Allah is Knowing, Wise,
53. So that He may make what the Satan casts a trial for those in whose hearts is disease and those whose hearts are hard; and most surely the unjust are in a great opposition,
54. And that those who have been given the knowledge may know that it is the Truth from your Lord, so they may believe in it and their hearts may be lowly before it; and most surely Allah is the Guide of those who believe into the right path.
55. And those who disbelieve shall not cease to be in doubt concerning it until the hour overtakes them suddenly, or there comes on them the chastisement of a destructive day.
56. The kingdom on that day shall be Allah's; He will judge between them; so those who believe and do good will be in gardens of bliss.
57. And (as for) those who disbelieve in and reject Our AAYAAT, these it is who shall have a disgraceful chastisement.
---------------------
Allah asks the Prophet PBUH at the first AAYAT of the Ruku to state plainly to all peoples of the world that He is the warner from Allah to all peoples of the world (as he is the last of His Messengers); Al-Hamdu Lillah; so those who truly believe in the message of Allah and do good deeds according to that belief, they would receive forgiveness at the world on their unintentional mistakes (and Allah would save them from the adverse impression of those mistakes) and they would receive the most honorable sustenance at AKHIRAT; Al-Hamdu Lillah ; as for the disbelievers whose deeds clearly show them totally adverse to the teachings of Islam, they would be the inmates of the hell-fire at AKHIRAT; AAYAT-52 to 57, the last AAYAT of the Ruku, need most good understanding to get them and I, MSD, would write about them as I find appropriate but with the necessary statement that Allah knows better; to get the meaning of these AAYAAT ahead, note that the Messengers of Allah did get WAHI (Revelations) from Allah yet they could form their own opinions too about issues open to debate as they also were among the mankind; but Allah took care that their opinions could not be taken against any of the teachings of Islam by anyone as Satan tried to misguide persons to meanings adverse to Islam from the text of such of their statements; note that Allah has taken the security of the text of the Quran and its meanings from the time when He descended it which provides the Islamic teachings explicitly; note also that the difference in opinion to the Prophet PBUH as a man was allowed at the time when he was present at the world (and there are places where few SAHABA did differ to him asking him first if he had spoken the words as the guidance from Allah or by his own personal opinion with total respect to him so they voiced their difference only when they knew that the Prophet PBUH has mentioned his personal opinion); that position stays even today if someone could know that something which the Prophet PBUH had said was his personal opinion; but as it is quite improbable to know at this moment of time if he had said something in the capacity of just a human being (or had done something in that capacity), there remains no option but to follow the SUNNAH strictly as outlined in the authentic Ahadith in clear terms (unless there is some direction in the Quran to take something as his own view though that even would not ever be adverse to Islam in its right context); Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that where the Prophet PBUH did have such opinion which the listeners to it might have interpreted in some adverse manner to Islam, Allah clarified his statement at the Quran; those who still presented such statements in the most adverse manner intentionally then AAYAT-51 has indicated the outcome to their opposition to the Islamic teachings explicitly; Al-Hamdu Lillah; these last six AAYAAT of the Ruku read, “and We did not send before you any apostle or prophet, but when he desired (something by his own), the Satan made a suggestion respecting his desire; but Allah annuls that which the Satan casts, then does Allah establish His AAYAAT, and Allah is Knowing, Wise (so nothing happens against His will); so that He may make what the Satan casts a trial for those in whose hearts is disease (who find his interpretation easy to take in practice) and those whose hearts are hard (who have such character that finds pleasure in opposing of the right path); and most surely the unjust are in a great opposition; and that those who have been given the knowledge may know that it is the Truth from your Lord, so they may believe in it and their hearts may be lowly before it; and most surely Allah is the Guide of those who believe into the right path; and those who disbelieve shall not cease to be in doubt concerning it until the hour (the last day of the world) overtakes them suddenly, or there comes on them the chastisement of a destructive day (i.e. the Day of Judgment); the kingdom on that day shall be Allah's; He will judge between them; so those who believe and do good will be in gardens of bliss; and (as for) those who disbelieve in and reject Our AAYAAT, these it is who shall have a disgraceful chastisement”; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
HAJJ-The Eighth Ruku
58. And (as for) those who fly in Allah's way and are then slain or die, Allah will most certainly grant them a goodly sustenance, and most surely Allah is the best Giver of sustenance.
59. He will certainly cause them to enter a place of entrance which they shall be well pleased with, and most surely Allah is Knowing, Forbearing.
60. That (shall be so); and he who retaliates with the like of that with which he has been afflicted and he has been oppressed, Allah will most certainly aid him; most surely Allah is Pardoning, Forgiving.
61. That is because Allah causes the night to enter into the day and causes the day to enter into the night, and because Allah is Hearing, Seeing.
62. That is because Allah is the Truth, and that what they call upon besides Him-- that is the falsehood, and because Allah is the High, the Great.
63. Do you not see that Allah sends down water from the heaven so the earth becomes green? Surely Allah is Benignant, Aware.
64. His is whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth; and most surely Allah is the Self-sufficient, the Praised.
---------------------
The five AAYAAT at the beginning of this Ruku tell explicitly that those who leave their lands to live upon the commands of Allah, He would surely care for their convenience in all manner to live their lives at the world; and if they are killed in the way of Allah fighting the disbelievers or they die living with fervor upon Islam, the word of Allah, He certainly would provide them the best of sustenance at AKHIRAT; He only is the best Provider of sustenance and He would give them entrance to the most pleasant of places (i.e. JANNAAT); and they are allowed to inflict the same type of wounds as they receive from the wrong persons even when not at war against them; Allah changes the time between peoples at the world and sometimes even the disbelievers get a say at the life at the world but the ultimate result even at the world is that the word of Allah reigns as His word is the Truth; note that Allah has given here the indication that very soon, the Muslims who live on caring for the commands of Allah, would get the hold on issues around and they would rise to heights; Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord; He truly is the Highest and the Greatest; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last couple of AAYAAT tell all peoples of the world that those who are good by character, they would ultimately come to the fundamental teachings of Islam as Allah provides that to them through the Prophet PBUH and after him through the good Muslims who care to spread His commands to all; they would accept it as the water (the true guidance) that Allah sends from the heaven, revives the earth (i.e. the person with the good character) to become green (steadfast upon Islam who provides His good teachings to others too); Al-Hamdu Lillah; these AAYAAT read, “do you not see that Allah sends down water from the heaven so the earth becomes green? - surely Allah is Benignant, Aware; His is whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth; and most surely Allah is the Self-sufficient, the Praised (so even if disbelievers do not praise Him to which they would see the consequence, He only is most truly Praiseworthy)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
HAJJ-The Ninth Ruku
65. Do you not see that Allah has made subservient to you whatsoever is in the earth and the ships running in the sea by His command? And He withholds the heaven from falling on the earth except with His permission; most surely Allah is Compassionate, Merciful to men.
66. And He it is Who has brought you to life, then He will cause you to die, then bring you to life (again); most surely man is ungrateful.
67. To every nation We appointed acts of devotion which they observe, therefore they should not dispute with you about the matter and call to your Lord; most surely you are on a right way.
68. And if they contend with you, say: Allah best knows what you do.
69. Allah will judge between you on the day of resurrection respecting that in which you differ.
70. Do you not know that Allah knows what is in the heaven and the earth? Surely this is in a book; surely this is easy to Allah.
71. And they serve besides Allah that for which He has not sent any authority, and that of which they have no knowledge; and for the unjust there shall be no helper.
72. And when Our clear AAYAAT are recited to them you will find denial on the faces of those who disbelieve; they almost spring upon those who recite to them Our AAYAAT. Say: Shall I inform you of what is worse than this? That is the fire; Allah has promised it to those who disbelieve; and how evil that resort is!
---------------------
In this Ninth Ruku of HAJJ, Allah tells all peoples that He has made the earth in such manner that they benefit from its resources for the ease at their lives; they make voyages at sea on ships too to different places that provide development in their economic needs; also, He withholds the heaven by His will that the heavenly bodies in it do not fall to earth in such manner as to destroy the life here except for what He intends to get to the earth by His will; so Allah has provided convenience to all persons so that each of them shows his worth for AKHIRAT living at peace at the earth by care to all creation of Allah; certainly Allah is most Compassionate and Merciful towards the mankind; He had given life to each and every person and He would cause all of them to die then He would account for it at the Day of Judgment where He would bring them again to life from dead; but many of persons among the mankind take these benefits for granted to them and they do not count the blessings Allah has provided to them without their asking so that they sustain the life at earth with pleasure and they do not praise Allah sincerely for that; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Quran speaks about the spiritual guidance too where it presents for the mankind the physical ease in his living, as that certainly is the highest of blessings from Him to the mankind; AAYAT-67 to 70 tells that Allah provided every nation at the life at the world its own practical manner to show its devotion to Allah (especially for the sacrifice they practice) but they need to avoid any criticism to the Islamic teachings as the manner of practice in all issues of life that Islam teaches is the best for certain so O Prophet PBUH – you go on calling towards your true Lord Who has provided you the teachings of Islam that certainly lead its believers towards Allah, the true Lord; Al-Hamdu Lillah; if they still argue with you to challenge the Islamic teachings, you just tell them that Allah knows best about what they are following as you have to provide the Truth to all peoples of the world as it is, in most clear terms and on the day of resurrection, He will judge between them about what they followed at the world; He certainly knows what is in the heaven and the earth and He has recorded all of it in a book (about which He only knows better), so the judgment at the Day of Judgment is most easy for Him; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that the Quran uses the term KITAB (i.e. Book) to mean at places the Quran and even Torah and even the LOHE-MAHFUZ i.e. the book of Allah that have all things written in it; it also means the commands of Allah and even the Surah in which the word is placed and this tells that the context for it and for other such significant words is most important in getting the meaning of the word; it also tells that even learned persons in Islam need to practice necessary caution in providing TAFSIR (comments on the Quran) as they must have TAWAKKUL (most high trust in Allah) for TAFSIR rather than trust their knowledge or their capability for it; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last couple of AAYAAT at this Ruku tell about the disbelievers and their rejection to the teachings of Islam; it tells the result to their wrongs at AKHIRAT that sure is the most severe punishment to them all; Al-Hamdu Lillah; these AAYAAT read, “and they serve besides Allah that for which He has not sent any authority (as He only guides to the right path), and that of which they have no knowledge (as it not possible to gain the knowledge in issues that affect AKHIRAT unless Allah provides it to the mankind); and for the unjust (who take any of the creation of Allah equal to Him in authority) there shall be no helper (at AKHIRAT and even at the world to them); and when Our clear AAYAAT are recited to them you will find denial on the faces of those who disbelieve (as they detest the Truth); they almost spring upon those who recite to them Our AAYAAT (that lead to the Truth i.e. the fundamental teachings of Islam); say - shall I inform you of what is worse than this? – that is the fire; Allah has promised it to those who disbelieve; and how evil that resort is”; most certainly, Allah, the true Lord, only has all the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
HAJJ-The Last Ruku
73. O people! a parable is set forth, therefore listen to it: surely those whom you call upon besides Allah cannot create fly, though they should all gather for it, and should the fly snatch away anything from them, they could not take it back from it; weak are the invoker and the invoked.
74. They have not estimated Allah with the estimation that is due to Him; most surely Allah is Strong, Mighty.
75. Allah chooses apostles from among the angels and from among the men; surely Allah is Hearing, Seeing.
76. He knows what is before them and what is behind them and to Allah are all affairs turned back.
77. O you who believe! bow down and prostrate yourselves and serve your Lord, and do good that you may succeed.
78. And strive hard in (the way of) Allah, the striving as is due to Him; He has chosen you and has not laid upon you any hardship in religion; the faith of your father Ibrahim; He named you Muslims before and in this, that the Apostle may be a bearer of witness to you, and you may be bearers of witness to the people; therefore, keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate and hold fast by Allah; He is your Guardian; how excellent the Guardian and how excellent the Helper!
---------------------
The last Ruku of HAJJ guides to the three fundamental teachings of Islam so that the disbelievers reflect upon them and they also accept them; it guides them to observe that those whom they call to their help with the most erroneous belief that they have some share in the authority of Allah (because their forefathers had told them so repeatedly), those are not able to create a small living fly and not only that, it is beyond the ability of those that they take back from the fly what it snatches away from them; when such is the glaring fact then certainly, very weak is the caller to those for assistance in any of his necessities as those are nothing but among the weak creation of Allah; Al-Hamdu Lillah; these disbelieving persons have not respected Allah as they should have, as whom they call are totally powerless and Allah is Most Strong and Most Mighty; so He provides all persons their genuine needs as He has all of things in His control and He sees that nothing adverse takes place that disturbs the beautiful set-up that He has provided to the mankind; Al-Hamdu Lillah; after calling the disbelievers to TAUHID (which means that Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord), AYAT-75 guides to RISALAT (which means Allah sent His Messengers to the world to provide the Guidance to the right path and Muhammad PBUH is the last of His Messengers); it reads that “Allah chooses apostles from among the angels (as He chose Gabriel-AS to send the Quran) and from among the men (as He chose Muhammad PBUH, the last Messenger of Allah, to receive the Quran and spread its teachings to all of the mankind); surely Allah is Hearing, Seeing”; AAYAT-76 tells that Allah knows everything of each of His creation and all persons among the jinn and the mankind would come to Him at the Day of HASHR i.e. the Day of Judgment where each of them would receive the result to his doings at the world; the AAYAT says at its last part that “to Allah are all affairs turned back” so that is the first day of AKHIRAT (that means that Allah would judge all peoples of the world at the Day of Judgment and they would live-on ahead to eternity according to that judgment); Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last couple of AAYAAT address those true believers who have accepted Islam sincerely that now with the righteous belief, they would see to their deeds that those deeds remain in accordance to that righteous belief; Al-Hamdu Lillah; these AAYAAT read, “O you who believe! bow down and prostrate yourselves and serve your Lord (by living your lives as He has commanded you to practice), and do good (to all by providing them the teachings of Islam explicitly besides caring for them in their physical necessities) that you may succeed (at AKHIRAT); and strive hard in (the way of) Allah, the striving as is due to Him (that you live at all issues of life by the commands of Allah in practice sincerely and ask others too for this); He has chosen you and has not laid upon you any hardship in religion (so to live by His commands practically would not be any burden to you but it would only bring you the true satisfaction inside); (this is) the faith of your father Ibrahim; He named you Muslims (those who surrender to Allah with their commitment to Him that they would believe in Him sincerely and practice His commands to get His pleasure) before (in the holy scriptures that He sent to His previous Messengers) and in this (the glorious Quran, the last holy book from Allah to whole of the mankind that He sent to Muhammad PBUH, who is the last of His Messengers), that the Apostle may be a bearer of witness to you (at AKHIRAT that he certainly has provided the teachings of Islam to you so now no one would plea their ignorance as excuse in their defense), and you (Muslims) may be bearers of witness to the people (at AKHIRAT, so provide the message of Allah to all peoples of the world); therefore, keep up prayer (Salah) and pay the poor-rate (Zakat & SADAQAH) and hold fast by Allah (by the practice of the Islamic teachings as the Quran has provided you all by His blessing, remaining steadfast on the Truth); He is your Guardian (so He cares for your true belief and your deeds for your success at AKHIRAT); how excellent the Guardian and how excellent the Helper (in all of such needs that you have at your lives at the world)”; certainly, He only is the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
“Tafsiri-Guide to the Quran” by:
Muhammad Saleem Dada
Here our study of HAJJ ends; Al-Hamdu Lillah
www.saleemdada.weebly.com
-------------------------------------------------------
Surah MOMINOON
(Consists of 6 Ruku; MK-10)
MOMINOON-The First Ruku
1. Successful indeed are the believers;
2. Those are humble in their prayers,
3. And who keep aloof from what is vain,
4. And who are aware to their (spiritual) purity,
5. And who guard their private parts,
6. Except before their mates or those whom their right hands possess, so they surely are not blamable,
7. But whoever seeks to go beyond that, these are they that exceed the limits,
8. And those who are keepers of their trusts and their covenant,
9. And those who keep a guard on their prayers;
10. These are those who are the heirs,
11. Who shall inherit the Paradise; they shall abide therein.
12. And certainly We created man of an extract of clay,
13. Then We made him a small seed in a firm resting-place,
14. Then We made the seed a clot, then We made the clot a lump of flesh, then We made (in) the lump of flesh bones, then We clothed the bones with flesh, then We caused it to grow into another creation, so blessed be Allah, the best of the creators.
15. Then after that you will most surely die.
16. Then surely on the day of resurrection you shall be raised.
17. And certainly We made above you seven ways; and never are We heedless of creation.
18. And We send down water from the cloud according to a measure, then We cause it to settle in the earth, and most surely We are able to carry it away.
19. Then We cause to grow thereby gardens of palm trees and grapes for you; you have in them many fruits and from them do you eat;
20. And a tree that grows out of Mount Sinai which produces oil and a condiment for those who eat.
21. And most surely there is a lesson for you in the cattle: We make you to drink of what is in their bellies, and you have in them many advantages and of them you eat,
22. And on them and on the ships you are borne.
---------------------
The Surah starts by the statement that the true believers have achieved success for certain; it tells clearly that the true success is not in achieving wealth, status and the say among peoples around at the world but it certainly is in becoming the true believer in Allah, the true Lord; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT ahead from second to eleventh mention about them explicitly that, “those are humble in their prayers (i.e. Salah - fearing that no action takes place against the manner of Salah as they engage themselves in it); and who keep aloof from what is vain (as that does not give them gains at AKHIRAT so they care that they do not spend the precious time of their life in any act that denotes their immaturity due to ignorance of AKHIRAT); and who are aware to their (spiritual) purity (by caring to do good deeds especially by providing care to the needy); and who guard their private parts (keeping totally away from adultery); except before their mates (their wives) or those whom their right hands possess (i.e. their slave-women which were present at those times yet in these current times, Islam strictly disallows to put any woman to slavery and it validates taking from the women wives only - up-to four at one time -, if the man is able to provide them all physical security, economic stability and utmost care as their husband so that is the only manner for him to care for the sexual need) so they surely are not blamable; but whoever seeks to go beyond that, these are they that exceed the limits (of virtuousness); and those who are keepers of their trusts (especially in national affairs, in business transactions and in matrimonial relations with care to the commands of Allah) and their covenant (with Allah); and those who keep a guard on their prayers (as the true believers in Allah would read their Salah on time and they would cleanse themselves well for it with clean apparels on them and prepare for it with all its necessary aspects); these are those who are the heirs; who shall inherit the Paradise; they shall abide therein”; note that the mention of the true believers starts with their care to Salah and ends with the same so the first one is their care to their manner inside the Salah for it and the last one is their care to their manner in the good preparation for it; this also denotes the high esteem that Salah holds in Islamic teachings and we have seen at places that the Quran guides the true believer to SABR (i.e. to hold oneself away from the beauty and attraction of the world according to the commands of Allah) and it guides to SALAH which brings him very near to Allah; the beautiful traits of the MOMINOON (the true believers in Allah) that the Quran presents here, denote the beauty of his SABR and his SALAH explicitly; Al-Hamdu Lillah; in AAYAT-12, 13 and 14, Allah provides detail for the creation of man mentioning his development too at the uterus before his birth; He mentions, “and certainly We created man (i.e. Adam-AS) of an extract of clay (see HIJR-26); then (afterwards in the process of reproduction) We made him a small seed in a firm resting-place (i.e. zygote that takes firm grounds at the uterus); then We made the seed a (hanging) clot, then We made the clot a lump of flesh, then We made (in) the lump of flesh bones, then We clothed the bones with flesh, then We caused it to grow into another creation, so blessed be Allah, the best of the creators”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; this detail tells us seven phases in creation of man that is clay, zygote, hanging clot, lump of flesh, bones into that, covering of bones and finally, a living child that comes at the world; the couple of AAYAAT ahead say that after living their lives at the world, all persons die and they would be brought to life from the dead at HASHR, the first day of AKHIRAT, where each person would receive his/her result to the life he/she has led at the world so no person should remain oblivious to that specific day; at AAYAT-17, Allah mentions that “and certainly We made above you seven ways; and never are We heedless of creation”; so when Allah has taken care that the mankind has all good capability by physique to live at the world with convenience, he needs to see to his spiritual development by becoming the true believer in Allah and by taking SABR and SALAH to keep firm upon it by the blessing of Allah; Al-Hamdu Lillah; from AAYAT-18 to the last AAYAT of the Ruku, Allah mentions the convenience that He has provided to the mankind for sustenance of his life at the world; Al-Hamdu Lillah; these AAYAT read, “and We send down water from the cloud according to a measure, then We cause it to settle in the earth, and most surely We are able to carry it away; then We cause to grow thereby gardens of palm trees and grapes for you; you have in them many fruits (to consume in different manners fairly) and from them do you eat (directly); and a tree (olive) that grows out of Mount Sinai which produces oil and a condiment for those who eat; and most surely there is a lesson for you in the cattle- We make you to drink of what is in their bellies (i.e. milk), and you have in them many advantages (as you use them as carrier of your loads too to places far-away) and of them you eat; and on them and on the ships you are borne”; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
MOMINOON-The Second Ruku
23. And certainly We sent Noah to his people, and he said: O my people- serve Allah, you have no god other than Him; will you not then guard (against evil)?
24. And the chiefs of those who disbelieved from among his people said that he is nothing but a mortal like yourselves who desires that he may have superiority over you, and if Allah had pleased, He could certainly have sent down angels. We have not heard of this among our fathers of yore:
25. He is only a madman, so bear with him for a time.
26. He said: O my Lord - help me against their calling me a liar.
27. So We revealed to him, saying: Make the ark before Our eyes and (according to) Our revelation; and when Our command is given and the valley overflows, take into it of every kind a pair, two of them, and your followers, except those among them against whom the word has gone forth, and do not speak to Me in respect of those who are unjust; surely they shall be drowned.
28. And when you are firmly seated, you and those with you, in the ark, say that all praise is due to Allah who delivered us from the unjust people;
29. And say: O my Lord - cause me to disembark a blessed alighting, and Thou art the best to cause to alight.
30. Most surely there are signs in this, and most surely We are ever trying (men).
31. Then We raised up after them another generation.
32. So We sent among them an apostle from among them, saying: Serve Allah, you have no god other than Him; will you not then guard (against evil)?
---------------------
The Quran mostly presents the guidance that Allah has given to the mankind when it provides the mention of security that He has given him at the world; here, the Ruku gives the account of Noah-AS and we have studied this at different places and I, MSD, have also presented it at the Supplementary note on AAYAAT-25 & 26 of HOODH after its third Ruku; Noah-AS told his nation who were idolaters that “O my people- serve Allah, you have no god other than Him”; the Messengers of Allah, all of them, gave the same message to their nations that are TAUHID (Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord) and AKHIRAT (Allah would judge all peoples of the world on their belief and their deeds that they did at the world, at the Day of Judgment) and RISALAT (Allah had sent His Messengers to the world to provide the Guidance to the right path as He had given His word to Adam-AS that He would send them time and again for the true guidance of the Man); Noah-AS told them that he is the Messenger of Allah, the Lord of all the worlds, and he does care for their safety at AKHIRAT but the chiefs there not only disbelieved him but they also asked all persons there to disbelieve him by misguiding them that he only is a man like them who wants them to accept his superiority on them by mentioning some of his significant traits; AYAT-24 tells that the disbelievers see the manifest only remaining oblivious to the spiritual goodness of a person; this was the mistake that the Satan, who was among the Jinn, committed when Allah had commanded him with angels to accept the superiority of Adam-AS and he had said that he is better than Adam as Allah has created him by fire and He has created Adam by TEEN (the muddy clay that took place by the will of Allah as He mixed TURAB, the pure sand, with pure water); he did not see the spiritual eminence of Adam-AS and more than that, he challenged the command of Allah that caused his utmost disgrace as Allah punished him taking away his status where he was allowed to accompany the angels and put His curse upon him; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the disbelievers in his nation took the manner to live in which their wrong forefathers used to live when after some period had elapsed on the demise of Adam-AS and they blamed Noah-AS of madness and told their nation that they had to wait for his death that would end all his teachings; this denotes that they had extreme flaw in their judgment as they saw the issues at face without any reflection on the facts at the back of them; the manifestation of something at a given moment is enough for them to judge for its validity without care that the Truth always has been one that is unchangeable; Al-Hamdu Lillah; due to their adverse attitude, Noah asked Allah for His help and He commanded him to build the most huge ark under His direction that would accommodate all the living species that were unable to live at waters; so he made that ark and as he was building it far from the shores, the chiefs in the disbelievers mocked him whenever they passed by him; in response to them, he told them that very soon they themselves would become something to laugh upon, just as they are mocking him today; they certainly would see very soon who is taken by the most grievous disaster at the life at the world and who then becomes liable to remain in the grievous torment that would always remain upon them at AKHIRAT; when the command of Allah came to the land for their destruction, the land burst everywhere at the place to bring waters all over the place there; Allah ordered him to take all of such among the mankind who had believed in the Truth as others were destined to face certain death; these true believers were very scarce in quantity in comparison to those who had disbelieved in the Messenger; Noah gave the final call (for all of the believers) to board the ark so that by the name of Allah, it sails and by the name of Allah, it anchors at its destination; he said that Allah, Who is my true Lord, certainly is Most Forgiving (that He has still given the mankind a chance to show his worth for all goodness) and Most Merciful (that He would still provide the true guidance to the mankind so that he might believe in the Truth and remain at all goodness); Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that that area was the most populous area of the earth and most of the mankind at that time was concentrated at that populous area only and that is why sometimes this great flood is mentioned as universal; in AAYAAT-28, 29 & 30, Allah tells about the voyage to safety of that ark as they read, “and when you are firmly seated, you and those with you, in the ark, say that all praise is due to Allah who delivered us from the unjust people (as getting safety always asks to praise Allah); and say- O my Lord - cause me to disembark a blessed alighting, and Thou art the best to cause to alight; most surely there are signs in this (that Allah saves the true believers from all adversities when that falls upon the disbelievers), and most surely We are ever trying (men so that they show their true colors whereby they would be judged at AKHIRAT)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last couple of AAYAAT at the Ruku mention that after him, Allah brought forth another of people among whom He sent another of His Messengers but these AAYAAT do not mention him by name; this is most probably SALEH-AS who gave them the same message that all the Messengers of Allah had provided to their nations that they should serve Allah as they have no god other than Him; they should guard themselves against all evil with extreme care as that only would lead them to the true success at AKHIRAT; they also were destroyed due to their disbelief by the deadly rumble of the earthquake and Allah saved the Messenger and all the true believers that remained with him; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
MOMINOON-The Third Ruku
33. And the chiefs of his people who disbelieved and called the meeting of the hereafter a lie, and whom We had given plenty to enjoy in this world's life, said: This is nothing but a mortal like yourselves, eating of what you eat from and drinking of what you drink.
34. And if you obey a mortal like yourselves, then most surely you will be losers:
35. What- does he threaten you that when you are dead and become dust and bones that you shall then be brought forth?
36. Far, far is that which you are threatened with.
37. There is naught but our life in this world; we die and we live and we shall not be raised again.
38. He is naught but a man who has forged a lie against Allah, and we are not going to believe in him.
39. He said: O my Lord - help me against their calling me a liar.
40. He said: In a little while they will most certainly be repenting.
41. So the punishment overtook them in justice, and We made them as rubbish; so away with the unjust people.
42. Then We raised after them other generations.
43. No people can hasten on their doom nor can they postpone (it).
44. Then We sent Our apostles one after another; whenever there came to a people their apostle, they called him a liar, so We made some of them follow others and We made them stories; so away with a people who do not believe!
45. Then We sent Musa and his brother Aaron, with Our AAYAAT and a clear authority,
46. To Pharaoh and his chiefs, but they behaved haughtily and they were an insolent people.
47. And they said: What- shall we believe in two mortals like ourselves while their people serve us?
48. So they rejected them and became of those who were destroyed.
49. And certainly We gave Musa the Book that they may follow the right direction.
50. And We made the son of Mariam and his mother a sign, and We gave them a shelter on a lofty ground having meadows and springs.
---------------------
Note that among the disbelievers, there have always been factions that differed with each other and the Quran has mentioned them as many phases of darkness at places; for instance, AAYAT-257 of Surah BAQARAH reads, “Allah is the guardian of those who believe; He brings them out of the many phases of darkness (it is termed in plural) into the light (which is singular); and (as to) those who disbelieve, their guardians are many of Satan who take them out of the light into the darkness (of any of evils); they are the inmates of the fire where they shall abide”; mainly, the majority of these factions did believe in Allah with most erroneous notions about Him and also in the Day of Judgment but they thought that those whom they take as most near to Allah so they call them as authority who are able to save them from any troubles, they would also save them from the punishment that Allah gives them at the time of their accountability at AKHIRAT; but there had remained others in the disbelievers who thought that whatever they believe though they have no reasoning for it, is fine for their security even if the Day of Judgment does come upon them and they did many of wrong deeds that they mistook for virtues and so they thought they are doing fine; there were still others in them who did not believe in AKHIRAT but they did believe superficially in Allah with most erroneous notions about Him yet they did not believe in AKHIRAT (here, AAYAT-35 to 38 tell about the statement of such disbelievers); and the disbelievers to the Truth have had other manners of disbelief too; we have studied at the last Ruku of Surah KAHF that those who take some good persons near to Allah (like Jesus Christ-AS) as if they are able to provide protection from the wrath of Allah, they are in grave error as it is the true belief in Allah and the good deeds that can save a person from it and not just the claim of attachment to someone virtuous without following the guidance he provided to them when he was in the world; we have studied there that all efforts that the disbelievers make with thoughts that they would get benefits from them are lost totally because they are useless at AKHIRAT and this can be in number of ways as we have studied there; the Truth has always been one and those who sincerely believed in that and did all their deeds according to that belief, they would receive gardens of Paradise and would remain ever so happy there that they would never ask any change from it; in the world, a person does get fed-up even with highly gratifying situation but at JANNAAT (the beautiful gardens of Paradise), he would never want any change as there are so much of blessings of Allah there that he would never feel that he has seen all of them; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the beginning AAYAAT at the Ruku tell about the statement of the disbelievers, “and the chiefs of his people who disbelieved and called the meeting of the hereafter a lie, and whom We had given plenty to enjoy in this world's life, said- this is nothing but a mortal like yourselves, eating of what you eat from and drinking of what you drink; and if you obey a mortal like yourselves, then most surely you will be losers; what- does he threaten you that when you are dead and become dust and bones that you shall then be brought forth? - far, far is that which you are threatened with; there is naught but our life in this world; we die and we live and we shall not be raised again; he is naught but a man who has forged a lie against Allah, and we are not going to believe in him”; the Messenger called Allah for assistance at this situation and Allah told him that very soon, these people would be extremely sorry; so the rumble (of the earthquake) took hold of them as was certain and made them as if they were destroyed rubbish and they were kept away from the mercy and the blessing of Allah at the world and also at AKHIRAT; AAYAT ahead tells that Allah sent His Messengers to other of peoples continuously that He had settled in their places but as they challenged His message that His Messengers were providing to them, He destroyed them totally one after another and turned them into stories gone-by but He saved His Messengers and the true believers with them; none of those peoples could hasten on their doom nor could they postpone it when it took hold of them by the will of Allah; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Ruku tells about Moses–AS and Aaron-AS at the last of it where the AAYAAT read; “then We sent Musa and his brother Aaron, with Our AAYAAT (i.e. the miraculous staff and the shining hand) and a clear authority to Pharaoh and his chiefs (i.e. the advice that he releases the Bani-Israel with immediate effect), but they behaved haughtily and they were an insolent people; and they said- what- shall we believe in two mortals like ourselves while their people serve us (so like other of disbelievers, they also saw the manifestation of matters and they also had their reservation that to release Bani-Israel would mean to accept their superiority upon them)? -so they rejected (both of) them and became of those who were destroyed; and certainly We gave Musa the Book (Torah) that they (the Bani-Israel) may follow the right direction (the right path to Allah)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last AAYAT of the Ruku mentions Jesus Christ-AS and Mariam-AS that Allah provided them safety from the unjust ruler of that time (who was planted by Rome as puppet to rule the Jews at the land at the ancient Syria); the AAYAT reads, “and We made the son of Mariam and his mother a sign (to practice Torah and show the Bani-Israel the manner to its practical application), and We gave them a shelter on a lofty ground having meadows and springs (for their total safety from all adversities)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
MOMINOON-The Fourth Ruku
51. O apostles! eat of the good things and do good; surely I know what you do.
52. And surely this your religion is one religion and I am your Lord, therefore be careful (of your duty) to Me.
53. But they cut off their religion among themselves into sects, each part rejoicing in that which is with them.
54. Therefore leave them in their overwhelming ignorance till the specific time.
55. Do they think that by what We aid them with of wealth and children,
56. We are hastening to them of good things? Nay, they do not perceive.
57. Surely they who from fear of their Lord are cautious,
58. And those who believe in the AAYAAT of their Lord,
59. And those who do not associate (aught) with their Lord,
60. And those who give what they give (in alms) while their hearts are full of fear that to their Lord they must return,
61. These hasten to good things and they are foremost in (attaining) them.
62. And We do not lay on any soul a burden except to the extent of its ability, and with Us is a book which speaks the truth, and they shall not be dealt with unjustly.
63. Nay, their hearts are in overwhelming ignorance with respect to it and they have besides this other deeds which they do.
64. Until when We overtake those who lead easy lives among them with punishment, lo! they cry for succor.
65. Cry not for succor this day; surely you shall not be given help from Us.
66. My AAYAAT were indeed recited to you, but you used to turn back on your heels,
67. In arrogance; talking nonsense about the Quran, and left him like one telling fables by night.
68. Is it then that they do not ponder over what is said, or is it that there has come to them that which did not come to their fathers of old?
69. Or is it that they have not recognized their Apostle, so that they deny him?
70. Or do they say: There is madness in him? Nay! he has brought them the truth, and most of them are averse from the truth.
71. And should the truth follow their low desires, surely the heavens and the earth and all those who are therein would have perished. Nay! We have brought to them their reminder, but from their reminder they turn aside.
72. Or is it that you ask them a recompense? But the recompense of your Lord is best, and He is the best of those who provide sustenance.
73. And most surely you invite them to a right way.
74. And most surely those who do not believe in the hereafter are deviating from the way.
75. And if We show mercy to them and remove the distress they have, they would persist in their inordinacy, blindly wandering on.
76. And already We overtook them with chastisement, but they were not submissive to their Lord, nor do they humble themselves.
77. Until when We open upon them the door of severe chastisement, they are in most despair at it.
---------------------
The Ruku tells at its beginning that Allah had asked all His Messengers to eat from the pure foods and keep on doing the righteous deeds; note that whatever foods a person takes-in does affect the conduct of that person (his awareness of the good moral values); the Quran indicates explicitly at places that the intake of anything affects the Man even in the spiritual sense; note that Allah had commanded Adam & Eve to keep away from going near even to the tree that had the prohibited fruit for them on it but the Satan pursued this first couple of the mankind to eat the prohibited fruit to affect them adversely so undoubtedly, he is the enemy of the mankind; Allah has commanded all Muslims that they must have TAQWA to Allah whom they truly believe; so His command here to eat of pure good things is not only for His Messengers but it is for all Muslims as the eating of any such thing that is unlawful and/or impure affects TAQWA to Allah adversely that is the highest of the spiritual values for the true Muslim; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Allah told all His Messengers that they all relate to one nation that has its basis on adherence to the fundamental teachings of Islam and that explicitly tells that Allah only is the true Lord of all the creation; as the time elapsed, there were such people who defied the Truth and set their factions against it, each one of these factions remained firm on what it has set being pleased with it; so O Prophet PBUH – provide the fundamental teachings of Islam to the disbelievers whom you address and then leave them on their own until the time of their death comes, naturally or by some calamity that falls upon them, when they would see their extreme ignorance to the Truth; AAYAAT-55 & 56 search them if they have this notion that as Allah has given them wealth and sons at their lives at the world, they have virtues needed to success; that is not so, as such assets at the world are no guarantee to the true success at AKHIRAT which would only come by the true belief and the righteous deeds according to it (as that brings TAQWA inside and that is the thing needed to get the true success); Surah HUJURAAT-13 tells all men explicitly, “O you men! surely We have created you of a male and a female, and made you tribes and families that you may know each other; surely the most honorable of you with Allah (at the world and at AKHIRAT) is the one among you most careful (of his duty i.e. having more of TAQWA); surely Allah is Most Knowing (of all hidden things), Aware (of all manifest things)”; AAYAAT-57 to 61 ahead at this Ruku mention the honorable persons who have all virtues that are needed to get the true success at AKHIRAT; they read, “surely they who from fear of their Lord are cautious, and those who (sincerely) believe in the AAYAAT of their Lord, and those who do not associate (aught) with their Lord, and those who give what they give (in alms) while their hearts are full of fear that to their Lord they must return (so any such thing does not touch their sincerity in doing good deeds that is adverse to it); these (who with all good qualities in them) hasten to good things (i.e. the virtuous deeds) and they are foremost in (attaining) them”; so it is by the true belief in Allah with total trust in Him and the virtuous deeds according to that belief, that the person is liable to success at AKHIRAT; Allah tells such good virtuous persons that He asks any of such persons to accept the Truth and work according to it to the extent of his ability only so that he understands that there is no burden on him but only ease to remain to Islam, and Allah has such specific book with Him which records all facts explicitly so no person would be dealt with unjustly at AKHIRAT; Al-Hamdu Lillah; as for the disbelievers, their hearts are in extreme ignorance with respect to the fundamental teachings of Islam and they do such deeds that relate to their lives at the world without any care to AKHIRAT (so they are occupied in vain deeds that are futile at the true life); and whenever Allah punishes such persons, who have all pleasures at hand at their lives at the world, they cry for succor as they do not have any tolerance to bear any such adversity; at such occasion, their cry for succor does not get them anything as Allah, the true Lord, puts His wrath upon them as they live remaining oblivious of the Day of Judgment though they are called explicitly to the teachings of Islam; note that Allah cares for the tolerance of the virtuous persons that they show gains at AKHIRAT by TAQWA according to their ability but He does not care for such disbelievers who live in total ignorance to practice the Islamic teachings, when He puts His wrath upon them; AAYAAT-66 & 67 tell that the disbelievers had chosen to ignore Islam in their practice even after getting its knowledge and there are such persons among them who in their arrogance, speak disrespectfully about the Quran and even disrespect the Prophet PBUH who calls them towards Islam, as if he is someone telling fables by night; note that at those times, there used to be such persons who were good at vain gossips and they used to sit by nights (especially that had much of moonlight) in gatherings to entertain people (and get some amounts through it) by jests, fictions and fables; no one took their speech in serious terms and pleased themselves only by that as pastime; from AAYAT-68 to AAYAT-72, the Ruku addresses their doubts mentioning them in such manner that they reflect on their erroneous stance; these AAYAAT read, “is it then that they do not ponder over what is said (but they must realize that this attitude of ignorance is highly wrong); or is it that there has come to them that which did not come to their fathers of old (but they know well that WAHI has descended to the Messengers of Allah even before); or is it that they have not recognized their Apostle, so that they deny him (but they do see that he is the most virtuous person who asks them to follow the teachings of Islam); or do they say- there is madness in him?- nay- he has brought them the truth (i.e. the Quran- so when he teaches them about it explicitly, how could he have any madness in him), and most of them are averse from the truth (as it seems they do not even intend to hear it); and should the truth follow their low desires (i.e. the manner in which they want the Quran to guide them), surely the heavens and the earth and all those who are therein would have perished (as they want convenience at the world and they do not understand the manner to apply it to the life so their efforts would only cause extreme troubles to all); nay- We have brought to them their reminder (i.e. the Quran), but from their reminder they turn aside; or is it that you (O Prophet PBUH) ask them a recompense (as those persons who provide entertainment to gatherings at the moonlight, ask them but that is not so); but the recompense of your Lord is best, and He is the best of those who provide sustenance”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-73 assures the Prophet PBUH that he is fulfilling his liability well and he certainly is calling all peoples to the right path; so everything is fine at his side but the disbelievers who have no belief in the Day of Judgment, they are deviating from the true path due to their own disbelief; if Allah gives them relief from some adversity that falls upon them by His will, by His caring mercy, they are not grateful to Him but they go on practicing their wrongs and do not come to Islam; and if Allah punishes them by some adversity that falls upon them by His will so that they realize their wrongs by the taste of some trouble and save themselves from the torment at AKHIRAT, they still do not surrender to Allah by humbleness and they still do not come to Islam; the last AAYAT of the Ruku tells that when Allah would open the door of extreme punishment upon them (ending their space to make themselves better, by death upon them) then they would realize how severe it is upon them but they would be totally unable to remove it from them; the AAYAT reads, “until when We open upon them the door of severe chastisement, they are in most despair at it”; most certainly, Allah only is the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
MOMINOON-The Fifth Ruku
78. And He it is Who made for you the ears and the eyes and the hearts; little is it that you give thanks.
79. And He it is Who multiplied you in the earth, and to Him you shall be gathered.
80. And He it is Who gives life and causes death, and (in) His (control) is the alternation of the night and the day; do you not then understand?
81. Nay, they say the like of what the ancients said:
82. They say: What! When we are dead and become dust and bones, shall we then be raised?
83. Certainly we are promised this, and (so were) our fathers aforetime; this is naught but stories of those of old.
84. Say: Whose is the earth, and whoever is therein, if you know?
85. They will say: Allah's. Say: Will you not then mind?
86. Say: Who is the Lord of the seven heavens and the Lord of the mighty dominion?
87. They will say: (This is) Allah's. Say: Will you not then guard (against evil)?
88. Say: Who is it in Whose hand is the kingdom of all things and Who gives succor, but against whom, succor is not given, if you do but know?
89. They will say: (This is) Allah's. Say: From whence are you then deceived?
90. Nay! We have brought to them the truth, and most surely they are liars.
91. Never did Allah take to Himself a son, and never was there with him any (other) god- in that case would each god have certainly taken away what he created, and some of them would certainly have overpowered others; glory be to Allah above what they describe!
92. The Knower of the unseen and the seen, so may He be exalted above what they associate (with Him).
---------------------
The Ruku mentions about such disbelievers who believed that Allah has created all the universe and all things in them but did not believe in Him as authority over them so that they shape their lives according to His commands and did not believe that they would ever come to live again after death; AAYAT-78, the first AAYAT of the Ruku, tells that Allah has created ears, eyes and hearts of all men yet the disbelievers did not use them correctly as they had to hear the Quran to get the Truth, see the universe around to get it where everything is working in perfect order by principles that Allah has set for all things and so they should have accepted it heartily but they are most ungrateful to Allah; they live their lives in ignorance to commands of Allah though He has spread them all at the earth for their convenience to live-on their lives and there would certainly occur the Day when they would be brought to Him; Al-Hamdu Lillah; they need to see that He gives lives to all persons by His will when and where He intends and He gives them death by His will when and where He intends; and He has control over the matters of heavens too as the difference of the night to the day is so because He wills for it; but even though there are such disbelievers who do believe in Allah and also that He has control over the universe, they have the notion that Allah does not control the matters of their lives; they have taken the belief that they would not come to life again after death, but certainly they would; it is just that they do not understand the authority of Allah; Al-Hamdu Lillah; they say the same words which the disbelievers of yonder days had said that when they are dead and become dust and bones, they would not come to life again as this is some fiction that was mentioned to their forefathers which took some hold in them to repeat now and then; Allah asks the Prophet PBUH to ask the disbelievers about Allah and the Ruku mentions their answers; AAYAT-84 to AAYAT-90 read, “say whose is the earth, and whoever is therein, if you know?; they will say- Allah's; say- will you not then mind- say- who is the Lord of the seven heavens and the Lord of the mighty dominion?; they will say- (this is) Allah's; say- will you not then guard (against evil)?; say- who is it in whose hand is the kingdom of all things and who gives succor, but against whom, succor is not given, if you do but know?; they will say- (this is) Allah's; say- from whence are you then deceived?; nay! We have brought to them the truth, and most surely they are liars”; the AAYAT mentions the disbelievers as liars that though they do understand that Allah has control over all matters around and even has the control to put any adversity upon them by the situation around, they still do not take Him as their true Lord to obey and live their lives according to His commands; this actually is hypocrisy which denotes in clear terms that they are liars; there is a Hadith at Bukhari which tells that the Prophet PBUH said, "whoever has the following four traits will be a pure hypocrite and whoever has one of these four will have one of hypocrisy unless and until he gives it up; whenever he is entrusted, he betrays; whenever he speaks, he tells a lie; whenever he makes a covenant, he proves treacherous; whenever he quarrels, he behaves in imprudent, unscrupulous and insulting manner”; so now when Allah has provided them the Quran that tells them the Truth explicitly, they still do not believe in its teachings so they are extremely foolish in their attitudes; the last couple of AAYAAT at the Ruku state hitting those disbelievers who believed that there is some other having authority too as they assigned a son to Allah Who certainly is Most Pure from such things; we have studied at Surah ANBIYA-19 to 24 at its second Ruku, “and whoever is in the heavens and the earth is His; and those who are near to Him (especially angels) are not proud to serve Him, nor do they grow weary; they glorify (Him) by night and day; they are never languid (and they continue glorifying Him); or have they (the disbelievers) taken gods from the earth (from the creation of Allah) who (they take as if they are able to) raise (the dead); if there had been in them any gods except Allah, they would both have certainly been in a state of disorder (as in that case, they would have challenged each other for the absolute authority but that is not so as Allah only has the true authority that is absolute); therefore, glory be to Allah, the Lord of the ARSH (the royal Throne that tells that He only is the true Authority), above what they attribute (falsely to Him); He cannot be questioned concerning what He does and they shall be questioned (so He has set the righteous law for whole of the universe by His will and has kept balance in all His creation and has guided all the creation towards Him; Al-Hamdu Lillah); or, have they taken gods besides Him? Say: Bring your proof; this is the reminder of those with me (i.e. the Quran) and the reminder of those before me (i.e. Torah); (these both guide to believe in Allah, the only Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord; so what makes them to take gods besides Him); nay- most of them do not know the Truth (that is the law of Allah on which He has created all persons and even all the universe), so they turn aside”; certainly, He only has all the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
MOMINOON-The Last Ruku
93. Say: O my Lord! if Thou should make me see what they are threatened with:
94. My Lord! then place me not with the unjust.
95. And most surely We are well able to make you see what We threaten them with.
96. Repel evil by what is best; We know best what they describe.
97. And say: O my Lord! I seek refuge in Thee from the evil suggestions of many of Satan;
98. And I seek refuge in Thee! O my Lord! from their presence.
99. Until when death overtakes one of them, he says: Send me back, my Lord, send me back;
100. Haply I may do good in that which I have left. By no means! it is a (mere) word that he speaks; and before them is a barrier until the day they are raised.
101. So when the trumpet is blown, there shall be no ties of relationship between them on that day, nor shall they ask of each other.
102. Then as for him whose good deeds are preponderant, these are the successful.
103. And as for him whose good deeds are light, these are they who shall have lost their souls, abiding in hell;
104. The fire shall scorch their faces, and they therein shall be in severe affliction.
105. Were not My AAYAAT recited to you? But you used to reject them.
106. They shall say: O our Lord! our adversity overcame us and we were an erring people:
107. O our Lord! Take us out of it; then if we return (to evil) surely we shall be unjust.
108. He shall say: Go away into it and speak not to Me;
109. Surely there was a party of My servants who said: O our Lord! we believe, so do Thou forgive us and have mercy on us, and Thou art the best of the Merciful ones.
110. But you took them for a mockery until that made you forget My remembrance and you used to laugh at them.
111. Surely I have rewarded them this day because they were patient, that they are the achievers.
112. He will say: How many years did you tarry in the earth?
113. They will say: We tarried a day or part of a day, but ask those who keep account.
114. He will say: You did tarry but a little-- had you but known (it):
115. What! did you then think that We had created you in vain and that you shall not be returned to Us?
116. So exalted be Allah, the True King; no god is there but He, the Lord of the honorable dominion.
117. And whoever invokes with Allah another god- he has no proof of this- his reckoning is only with his Lord; surely the disbelievers shall not be successful.
118. And say: O my Lord! forgive and have mercy, and Thou art the best of the Merciful ones.
---------------------
The last Ruku starts by asking the Prophet PBUH to ask for protection of Allah for himself if He intends to put His wrath upon the disbelievers; this tells that all true Muslims have to ask for the protection of Allah from all calamities all the time everywhere that Allah intends to put upon those who disrespect His message; note that Surah ANFAAL has mentioned clearly that when some calamity hits the wrong persons, it does not spare even such persons who do try to live by Islamic teachings if they remain oblivious to ask Allah for mercy on their unintentional wrongs; it says, “and fear an affliction which may not smite those of you in particular who are unjust; and know that Allah is severe in requiting (evil)” (ANFAAL-25); if good persons live without much care to feel any guilt on any of their wrongs especially on their omission of providing the message of Allah to all peoples around, they also might taste the touch of chastisement that Allah sends upon the wrong persons; ANFAAL tells at AAYAT-33, “But Allah was not going to chastise them while you were among them, nor is Allah going to chastise them while yet they ask for forgiveness”; we have studied for this AAYAT at the note on the fourth Ruku of ANFAAL that “Allah tells the reason in AAYAT-33 to all peoples for not accepting their asking for chastisement and note that this is the clear ruling of Allah in this issue; Allah would not punish any nation in the worldly life while the Messenger resides in them (as He has provided them the space to certain time to accept him and save themselves) and the other reason is that He would not punish them when they verbally ask for forgiveness; note that ISTIGHFAAR (that is the term implied at AAYAT-33 and it has the positive connotation) means to repent verbally while TAUBAH relates to repent truly by heart leaving the wrong totally with the intention not to do the wrong again and the intention to provide the compensation to it by TOFIQ from Allah, the true Lord; note that TAUBAH has ISTIGHFAAR too inside its fold; note also that though the AAYAT addresses the disbelievers yet if we look at the world today, it seems that ISTIGHFAAR to Allah of the Muslims in general have provided some safety to them at this moment of time from such wrath of Allah that might have destroyed them totally otherwise, as many of them (even with the claim that they are Muslims) have attached their-selves totally to the worldly gains without care to AKHIRAT and as many of them lack much of the fervor towards Islam”; Muslims do need to make TAUBAH towards Allah at this moment of time for safety not only at the worldly life but also at AKHIRAT; Al-Hamdu Lillah; at this Ruku, AAYAT-96 ahead tells the Prophet PBUH to “repel evil by what is best; We know best what they describe”; and so it directs him that he would go on with his task of providing the teachings of Islam to all peoples and after him the Muslims as his UMMAH (i.e. all Muslims as whole) would take on the task ahead; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT-97 & 98 ask the Prophet PBUH to ask Allah for protection from satanic jinn too besides the satanic persons among the mankind; they read, “and say- O my Lord- I seek refuge in Thee from the evil suggestions of many of Satan; and I seek refuge in Thee- O my Lord- from their presence”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; these AAYAAT ask attention to the teaching provided at Surah AARAAF which directs, “take to forgiveness and enjoin good and turn aside from the ignorant; and if a suggestion from the Satan afflicts you, seek refuge in Allah; surely He is Hearing, Knowing” (AARAAF-199 & 200); so with all efforts, the Muslims certainly need to ask the protection of Allah from all satanic persons that are among the mankind or among the jinn; most certainly, Allah only is the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT ahead tell that at the time of death, the disbelievers ask Allah to send them back to the life at the world so that they work in accordance with His commands; they would see that they were at the wrong side but when Allah ends the space for acceptance of the Truth for some person then He does not give him any more space for it; He mentions clearly that this is only what they state but if they did get some more of life at the world, they would still continue to live in their same previous manner; but it is the state of BARZAKH now on them on which they would remain till the day when they would be raised again from dead; note that BARZAKH is the barrier that prevents anyone to return to life after death and many ULAMA of repute have interpreted it as some period of time rather than some specific place so it actually means that the persons live on spiritually at different planes of life according to their respective status then, whether it is just above the grave or at some place that is neither trying nor rewarding or at some wretched place that is highly trying (that is called SIJJIN that literally means― prison) or at some blessed place that is highly rewarding being peaceful (that is named as ILIYYIN that literally means the place that is elevated) or even at JANNAH (the Paradise); these placements that are according to the respective conditions of persons spiritually at BARZAKH would remain for them till the time only ALLAH knows, after which they all would be dead completely and then they all would be restored to life as we know it at HASHR (the first day of AKHIRAT) and everyone would see the good or the bad consequence of his belief and deeds then and there; but it is notable that the detail for BARZAKH while we live at this world is not possible; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT ahead from 101 to 116 tell about the Day of Judgment and the matters therein; they tell that when the trumpet for the resurrection would be blown then there would remain no relations among people so every person would face his trial on that day individually and no person would ask any other for any of needs; so the good persons who have got weight in their belief (which means that they are true believers), these would be truly successful; and as for such persons who have got such belief that is very light in weight (which means that they are disbelievers in the fundamental teachings of Islam), these are they who shall have done much loss to their souls and they would abide in the hell-fire; note that the scales there would weigh not only deeds but even the belief of men and there would even be such persons at that day for whom Allah would not set the scales to balance their deeds as they would be most highly wrong in the disbelievers due to their erroneous belief; Surah KAHF mentioned that “those whose effort go astray in the life of the world, and yet they reckon that they do good work; these are they who disbelieve in the AAYAAT of their Lord and His meeting, so their deeds become null, and therefore We will not set up a balance for them on the day of resurrection” (KAHF-104 & 105); so here the mention of their deeds include their belief too which is so erroneous that Allah would not provide any scales to them to balance neither the status of their belief nor the status of their deeds and certainly, Allah only is the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-104 at this last Ruku of MOMINOON mentions, “the fire shall scorch their faces, and they therein shall be in severe affliction”; from AAYAT-105 to AAYAT-116, Allah provides them the reason for their extreme punishment at the hell-fire; they read, “were not My AAYAAT (which provided the fundamental teachings of Islam) recited to you- but you used to reject them; they shall say- O our Lord- our adversity overcame us and we were an erring people (so they would accept that they were lost in the beauty of the world without care to AKHIRAT); O our Lord- take us out of it (so they would repeat the request that they had made just after death); then if we return (to evil) surely we shall be unjust; He shall say- go away into it and speak not to Me (so He would say this because He has ended the space that He had provided to them totally now to present their worth for JANNAH); surely there was a party of My servants (at the world) who said- O our Lord- we believe, so do Thou forgive us and have mercy on us, and Thou art the best of the Merciful ones; but you took them for a mockery until that made you forget My remembrance and you used to laugh at them; surely I have rewarded them this day because they were patient (and did not get lost in the beauty of the world but took their necessities only from that, living with all attention to commands of Allah), that they are the achievers (of the true success); He will say- how many years did you tarry in the earth? -they will say- We tarried a day or part of a day (as the day at there equals one thousand years by the count of time at the world), but ask those (angels) who keep account; He will say- You did tarry but a little- had you but known (so this is to tell them that they made their undue efforts for such brief space of time); what- did you then think that We had created you in vain and that you shall not be returned to Us? (but Allah created everything by His set principles for them because He intended to test all peoples of the world thoroughly) -so exalted be Allah, the True King; no god is there but He, the Lord of the honorable dominion”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last of this Ruku mentions most explicitly that those who commit SHERK (that means to take anyone equal to Allah in authority or in such ability as to provide relief besides Him), such disbelievers would never achieve success; the most basic teachings of Islam are TAUHID (Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord), RISALAT (Allah sent His Messengers to the world to provide the Guidance to the right path and Muhammad PBUH is the last of His Messengers) and AKHIRAT (Allah would judge all peoples of the world at the Day of Judgment); this Ruku has mentioned emphatically that all persons would receive their respective accounts at AKHIRAT, that would relate to their respective belief and their respective deeds that they committed at the life at the world; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Ruku had directed the Prophet PBUH at its beginning to ask for protection of Allah for himself if He intends to put His wrath upon the disbelievers and we know by hadith that the Prophet PBUH did care to ask for protection of Allah especially when he saw some adverse change in the weather; the last AAYAT emphatically asks the Prophet PBUH for this good humble attitude though he certainly was in the protection of Allah all the time (see Surah YOUNUS-61) yet asking Allah for it time and again has its own high benefits; it directs him to ask Allah, “and say- O my Lord- forgive and have mercy, and Thou art the best of the Merciful ones”; all Muslims certainly do need to ask Allah for His protection to them at all times and at all places as that certainly is the only manner to stay safe from the suggestions of all satanic persons, whether in the jinn or in the mankind; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
“Tafsiri-Guide to the Quran” by:
Muhammad Saleem Dada
Here our study of MOMINOON ends; Al-Hamdu Lillah
www.saleemdada.weebly.com
-------------------------------------------------------
_CONTINUED_
www.m-saleemdada.com/
Surah TA-HA
(Consists of 8 Ruku; MK-5)
TA-HA-The First Ruku
1. Ta Ha.
2. We have not revealed the Quran to you that you may be unsuccessful.
3. Nay, it is a reminder to him who fears:
4. A revelation from Him Who created the earth and the high heavens.
5. The Beneficent Allah is firm in power.
6. His is what is in the heavens and what is in the earth and what is between them two and what is beneath the ground.
7. And if you utter the saying aloud, then surely He knows the secret, and what is yet more hidden.
8. Allah-- there is no god but He; His are the very best names.
9. And has the story of Musa come to you?
10. When he saw fire, he said to his family: Stop, for surely I see a fire, haply I may bring to you there-from a live coal or find guidance at the fire.
11. So when he came to it, a voice was uttered: O Musa:
12. Surely I am your Lord, therefore put off your shoes; surely you are in the sacred valley, TUWA,
13. And I have chosen you, so listen to what is revealed:
14. Surely I am Allah, there is no god but I, therefore serve Me and keep up prayer for My remembrance:
15. Surely the hour is coming- I am about to make it manifest- so that every soul may be rewarded as it strives:
16. Therefore let not him who believes not in it and follows his low desires, turn you away from it so that you should perish;
17. And what is this in your right hand, O Musa!
18. He said: This is my staff: I recline on it and I beat the leaves with it to make them fall upon my sheep, and I have other uses for it.
19. He said: Cast it down, O Musa!
20. So he cast it down; and lo- it was a serpent running.
21. He said: Take hold of it and fear not; We will restore it to its former state:
22. And press your hand to your side- it shall come out white without evil: another sign:
23. That We may show you of Our greater signs:
24. Go to Pharaoh- surely he has exceeded all limits.
---------------------
Surah TA-HA starts by the MUQATTA’AAT and it has eight Ruku in total; nearly five of them narrate about the events related to Moses-AS and then the three last ones respectively relate to the Quran, to the event of the creation of Adam and to the necessity to care about AKHIRAT by living the life at the world in the virtuous Islamic manner and by providing the Islamic teachings to all; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the eight AAYAAT at the beginning of the first Ruku tell about the blessing of Allah on the mankind; He has provided the Quran to the Prophet PBUH as blessing to all of the mankind and not as to burden him with any such liability that he is unable to fulfill; he has to provide its teachings to all persons yet only those would find the true guidance from it who do have the fear that if they do not comply to the commands of Allah, they would fall in extreme trouble; the Prophet PBUH would not worry about those who do not give attention to the teachings of the Quran but care to refine those by Islamic manners who have accepted Islam; Allah, the Most Beneficent to the mankind, has provided it as the Guidance to the right path and He has set the world in the most beneficial manner for the mankind so that they live their lives at the world with convenience; if anyone does not see the significance of this beautiful gift to the mankind, Allah would punish him certainly; those who do understand its true worth, they would remain most able to care to the commands of Allah, the true Lord, Who certainly has the total charge of all things; He has not only cared for the spiritual need of the mankind but He also has cared to make the creation in favor to the physical life of the mankind at the earth; He only is the Creator of all the creation and He has made the earth and the high heavens and everything that lies between them and even that which lies at the depths of the earth; He knows whatever a person utters aloud as He knows totally what he speaks in secret even, and what is even more hidden (i.e. he has not yet uttered it but it is at his heart) and He would account for the speech too of all persons at the world; He has all authority with all His good attributes that He has from all times to all times (QADEEM) and that are His very own (ASL) and that are limitless (LA-MEHDUD); certainly, He only is the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; from this Ruku, the Surah takes-up the event of Moses-AS from the times when he had left MADYAN with his family with the intention to reside at some other place; note that Muhammad PBUH, the last of all Messengers of Allah, is very similar to Moses in his task as both had to develop their people by the guidance that Allah had provided them by His books (Torah and the Quran) and had to take them away from the disbelieving people they were in; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Ruku tells that on the route, he saw some light as fire at the side of the Mount TOOR; those were the cold nights and he told his family that he had seen some fire so they would wait as he brings some brand of fire that they might be able to get warmth for themselves or some guidance to the way ahead; he did get the true guidance there as when he got near to that place, he heard the voice of Allah, the true Lord, that “O Moses – I am Allah, the true Lord of all the worlds”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Allah asked him to take-off his shoes in respect to the place he is in that is TUWA and also asked him to remain most attentive to Him in all his worship especially in reading of SALAH (the most important practice for the person that denotes attention towards Him and the inattentive attitude to assets or/and to status at the life at the world), as He only is the true Lord and He has chosen him as His Messenger (to Bani-Israel) so he must give attention to what He explicitly tells him; He told Moses that the Day of Judgment is certain to come and He wants to keep it hidden so that every person might show his worth and gets his results accordingly; he must avoid such person who does not believe in the Day of Judgment and follows his low desires (and this command implies that Allah would protect him from going towards any wrongs); Al-Hamdu Lillah; there he got the two significant signs from Allah that his staff changed to the huge serpent as he put it down and became his staff again as he picked it up and when he put his hand inside his bosom and pulled it out, it lighted without any affliction; note that Allah had asked him about his staff that was in his right hand before he told him to put it down; he could have answered plainly that this is his staff, but after that answer, he went-on to say that he reclines on it and beats the leaves with it to make them fall upon his sheep, and has other uses too for it; this denotes that the good speech has its merits and Allah sees to it; Moses had mentioned that he has other uses too for it so Allah provided it such manner that it became one of the significant signs of Allah to call towards the Truth; with these signs, Allah sent him to Pharaoh and his people so that they accept Allah as the true Lord and release the Bani-Israel from their slavery; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
TA-HA-The Second Ruku
25. He said: O my Lord! Expand my breast for me,
26. And make my affair easy to me,
27. And loose the knot from my tongue,
28. (That) they may understand my word;
29. And give to me an aide from my family:
30. Aaron, my brother,
31. Strengthen my back by him,
32. And associate him (with me) in my affair,
33. So that we should glorify Thee much,
34. And remember Thee oft.
35. Surely, Thou art seeing us.
36. He said- you are indeed granted your petition, O Musa
37. And certainly We bestowed on you a favor at another time;
38. When We revealed to your mother what was revealed;
39. Saying- put him into a chest, then cast it down into the river, then the river shall throw him on the shore; there shall take him up one who is an enemy to Me and enemy to him, and I cast down upon you love from Me, and that you might be brought up before My eyes;
40. When your sister went and said- shall I direct you to one who will take charge of him? So We brought you back to your mother, that her eye might be cooled and she should not grieve and you killed a man, then We delivered you from the grief, and We tried you with (a severe) trying. Then you stayed for years among the people of MADYAN; then you came hither as ordained, O Musa.
41. And I have chosen you for Myself:
42. Go you and your brother with My AAYAAT and be not remiss in remembering Me;
43. Go both to Pharaoh as surely he has become inordinate;
44. Then speak to him a gentle word haply he may mind or fear.
45. Both said: O our Lord! Surely we fear that he may hasten to do evil to us or that he may become inordinate.
46. He said: Fear not, surely I am with you both: I do hear and see.
47. So go you both to him and say: Surely we are two apostles of your Lord; therefore send the children of Israel with us and do not torment them! Indeed we have brought to you AAYAT from your Lord, and peace is on him who follows the guidance;
48. Surely it has been revealed to us that the chastisement will surely come upon him who rejects and turns back.
49. (Pharaoh) said: And who is your Lord, O Musa?
50. He said: Our Lord is He Who gave to everything its creation then guided it (to its goal).
51. He said: Then what is the state of the former generations?
52. He said: The knowledge thereof is with my Lord in a book, my Lord errs not, nor does He forget;
53. Who made the earth for you an expanse and made for you therein paths and sent down water from the cloud; then thereby We have brought forth many species of various herbs.
54. Eat and pasture your cattle; most surely there are signs in this for those endowed with understanding.
---------------------
The Ruku starts with the significant DUA (plea to Allah) of Moses that He grants him the acceptance of the task that Allah has assigned to him and makes it easy for him and provides ease in his speech so that people may understand it; he also pleaded that Allah makes his brother Aaron too His Messenger and provides him as assistant to Moses so that they both glorify Allah much and remember Him most; Al-Hamdu Lillah; this is very important DUA for all those who have the task to provide the teachings of Islam to all people around; certainly, Allah would care to the safety of all such persons in all ways; Allah told him that He accepts his plea and He also told him that He had cared for him once before too; note that at the time of the birth of Moses-AS, the Bani-Israel were facing the most high trial as the Pharaoh Thutmose- II, the weak Pharaoh, had ordered to kill all the male children born that year at Bani-Israel so as to reduce their large population and so at the birth of Moses, his mother put him in some crib with measures that the crib floats on the water of Nile (and it was his wife Hatshepsut known as AASIYAH in the literature of Muslims, who had saved Moses-AS when he was floating at the waters in his crib); it happened that Moses did not take the milk of any women so his sister (MARIAM) who knew that Moses has been saved by the royal family, told the staff at service there that she knows a woman who is able to feed the child; so the mother of Moses was appointed to feed him; Surah QASAS states that “and We ordained that he refused to suck any foster mother before, so she (his sister) said: shall I point-out to you the people of the house who will take care of him for you, and they will be benevolent to him?; so We gave him back to his mother that her eye might be refreshed, and that she might not grieve, and that she might know that the promise of Allah is true, but most of them do not know” (QASAS-12 & 13); Allah also mentions another incident of his life when He accidentally killed one of the Egyptian persons and fell into extreme worry from which Allah gave him relief as he went to MADYAN and stayed there in peace for many years; it happened that Moses-AS attached himself to the Bani-Israel in whom he belonged when he came at his adolescence; at that time, he saw once one of the Egyptian persons beating one of the men of Bani-Israel and as the man called him for help, he punched the Egyptian person so hard that he died by that blow on the spot and then he regretted that at that very time (and Allah forgave him for that); Al-Hamdu Lillah; Allah told him that He provided for these all events that passed on him so as to lead him towards Him as He intended to make him one of His most esteemed Messengers; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Allah commanded that now Moses and Aaron would go to the Pharaoh who has shown extreme arrogance by his attitudes; but they would address him softly to bring him to the true guidance so that he gets the message of the Truth to realize it or to fear it and comes towards Allah; they both said to Allah, the true Lord, that they have this fear that the Pharaoh might put them into some excessive trouble or may show his arrogance in some other manner to them; Allah assured them not to worry as He is caring for their safety and He hears everything and sees everything; Al-Hamdu Lillah; at AAYAAT-47 & 48 ahead, Allah directs them both what they would say to him; the AAYAAT read, “so go you both to him and say- surely we are two apostles of your Lord; therefore send the children of Israel with us and do not torment them- indeed we have brought to you AAYAT (i.e. the sign which is the miracle of the staff that transformed to the serpent) from your Lord, and peace is on him who follows the guidance; surely it has been revealed to us that the chastisement will surely come upon him who rejects and turns back”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the dialogue that follows between Moses-AS and the Pharaoh at his court tells that the Pharaoh tried to show Moses that he is at error rather than use his administrative power against Moses; this is an interesting point to note and due to this factor, he challenged Moses (by the advice of his chiefs at the court) to prove himself against the skilled magicians that he would call from different places of the land; he might have thought that as they win the battle against Moses, he would lose all grounds to apply for the release of Bani-Israel and not only the grip of Pharaoh on the administration would strengthen but the Bani-Israel would remain most content with all troubles that they were in; though he had given the verdict against the magicians for their execution when they accepted the call of Moses and believed in Allah, the true Lord, yet he still could not decide anything against Moses in any manner; note that even when his chiefs had asked him if he would leave Moses and his people to challenge him so openly, he could only mention that he would slay their sons and spare their women (though this time it did not come to practice), and surely they (i.e. the Egyptians) were masters over the Bani-Israel (see AARAAF-127); so Allah provided for the safety of Moses and Aaron totally just as He had given His word to them beforehand; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Pharaoh asked Moses about Allah, the true Lord, and though the question meant for both of them but he addressed Moses by name as Moses was speaking for the virtuous fundamental teachings of Islam; Moses told him that He was their true Lord who created everything in the shape He intended and gave that its specific natural guidance to fulfill the demands upon it; we have noted this at our study of the Quran at the last part of AARAAF-54 at its seventh Ruku that says “surely His is the creation and the command; blessed is Allah, the Lord of the worlds”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; then the Pharaoh asked a tricky question that if the mankind has to believe in Allah then what would happen to their ancestors who had lived in disbelief and had died upon that; if Moses had answered to this question that they would face utmost torment at the Day of Judgment if they had received the fundamental message that Allah only is the true Lord and the Day of Judgment is certain to come, it would have steered prejudice among those who were hearing his speech but he kept his cool and told him plainly that Allah knows better about it as He has the written record of all persons; He neither writes anything against the facts nor He forgets anything to write so that is the final thing to say about it; but the people at present need to care for their own-selves and so they need to realize that He made the earth for all people an expanse and made for them therein paths and sent down water from the cloud; these all are His signs because they tell explicitly that He had provided ease to the mankind to live at the earth and not any hardship as He wants them to get success at AKHIRAT by their attention to Allah only Who only is the true Lord; Al-Hamdu Lillah; then thereby Allah has brought forth many species of various herbs so that all people eat of it and pasture their cattle; most surely there are beautiful signs in this for all those who do really have notable intelligence; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
TA-HA-The Third Ruku
55. From it We created you and into it We shall send you back and from it will We raise you a second time.
56. And truly We showed him Our signs, all of them, but he rejected and refused.
57. Said he: Have you come to us that you should turn us out of our land by your magic, O Musa?
58. So we too will produce before you magic like it, therefore make between us and you an appointment, which we should not break, (neither) we nor you, (in) a central place.
59. (Musa) said: Your appointment is the day of the Festival and let the people be gathered together in the early forenoon.
60. So Pharaoh turned his back and settled his plan, then came.
61. Musa said to them: Woe to you- do not forge a lie against Allah, lest He destroy you by a punishment, and he who forges (a lie) indeed fails to attain (his desire).
62. So they disputed with one another about their affair and kept the discourse secret.
63. They said: These are most surely two magicians who wish to turn you out from your land by their magic and to take away your best traditions.
64. Therefore settle your plan, then come standing in ranks and he will prosper indeed this day who overcomes.
65. They said: O Musa- will you cast or shall we be the first who cast down?
66. He said- Nay- you cast down then lo- their cords and their rods- it was imaged to him on account of their magic as if they were running.
67. So Musa conceived in his mind a fear.
68. We said: Fear not, surely you shall be the uppermost,
69. And cast down what is in your right hand; it shall devour what they have wrought; they have wrought only the plan of a magician, and the magician shall not be successful wherefrom he may come.
70. And the magicians were cast down making obeisance; they said: We believe in the Lord of Aaron and Musa.
71. (Pharaoh) said: You believe in him before I give you leave; most surely he is the chief of you who taught you enchantment, therefore I will certainly cut off your hands and your feet on opposite sides, and I will certainly crucify you on the trunks of the palm trees, and certainly you will come to know which of us is the more severe and the more abiding in chastising.
72. They said: We do not prefer you to what has come to us of clear arguments and to He Who made us, therefore decide what you are going to decide; you can only decide about this world's life.
73. Surely we believe in our Lord that He may forgive us our sins and the magic to which you compelled us; and Allah is better and more abiding.
74. Whoever comes to his Lord (being) guilty, for him is surely the hell-fire; he shall not die therein, nor shall he live.
75. And whoever comes to Him a believer (and) he has done good deeds indeed, these it is who shall have the high ranks,
76. The gardens of perpetuity, beneath which rivers flow, to abide therein; and this is the reward of him who has purified himself.
---------------------
This Ruku tells about the contest between Moses-AS and the skilled magicians; the first couple of AAYAAT tell that Allah guided the Pharaoh and his people to AKHIRAT through Moses and Aaron that every person has to die and his physique would go inside the earth from where Allah had created the physique of Adam-AS and thence He would bring it forth once again at the Day of Judgment; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Allah showed the Pharaoh many of His signs yet he falsified and rejected the true guidance completely; he challenged Moses to contest the magicians that he would call from the different parts of the land and Moses accepted it by the settlement that they would have this contest at the day when the Egyptians celebrated some festival at their land; the fourteenth Ruku of AARAAF too relates this event and provides some detail to it; note that the magicians were so confident of their win that they asked Pharaoh if they would get their due prize if they win; Pharaoh assured them of that and also told them that they would be among his near ones getting high respect among the people; they had said that Pharaoh would get more of honor as they win (and it automatically implied that he would get most high disrespect if they lose) and then they asked Moses who among them would begin the contest; he asked them to open the show so they threw their ropes and canes that seemed as the wriggling serpents to the onlookers; it certainly was the most skillful demonstration of their spell of magic that caused fear to Moses that if he also presents something similar to it, that would not cause impression for the release of the Bani-Israel from their slavery; but Allah commanded Moses to put his staff at the ground and it would see to their spell in its own manner; as he did so, it turned into the huge serpent that swallowed up all the falsehood that they faked; so the Truth manifested and their doings became vain so they were vanquished there and Pharaoh and his courtiers became lower; the skillful magicians that were gathered there fell to ground in prostration to Allah and said that they believe in the Lord of the worlds Who is the Lord of Moses and Aaron; note that they totally clarified that by the mention of the Lord, they mean Allah whom Moses and Aaron believe so that Pharaoh and his people have no doubts about their words as Pharaoh presented his own self as the lord to the people; note also that the reason to their immediate belief was their view that the huge serpent ate up their doings which they knew clearly would not be any magic in any manner as they were most skillful at spells of magic; it plainly was the most amazing miracle that Moses had presented to them so this led them to believe in the words of Moses then and there; Pharaoh changed his attitude at once about them that they have believed in the miracle before Pharaoh has allowed them to believe; note his arrogance that he wanted the people under his authority to believe only that which he intended that they should; he blamed them of being associates of Moses as the face-saving statement for him amongst the people and told the people that they all have united as they intend to expel the people set at their lands out of that; he told the magicians that he would punish them severely by cutting off one of their hands and one of their legs (opposite sides) and then he would crucify them all; their answer plainly was that they would surely return to their true Lord and whatever torments that he would cause them that would relate only to their lives at the world and all persons do have to die; what else the Pharaoh had found in them except that they had believed in the miracle from Allah when it has come to them and they also told him plainly that they repent that they accepted to contest Moses on his pursuance and they would ask Allah to have mercy about that too; they made DUA to Allah, the true Lord, to pour out upon them patience and to cause them to die in submission to Him only; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that those persons who rise much high in something that has the power to affect people physically or spiritually by the will of Allah, they often try that they do not challenge any person by their worthy ability as they feel it an unworthy attitude towards the power that they have acquired in them with notable excellence; note also that their statement tells that when the person asks for benefits for himself keeping to the righteous direction with virtuous intention, that even may lead him to the right path; we find here that just a little while back, they were asking the worldly benefits from Pharaoh but when they saw that the true benefits is where Moses is calling them to, they did not take any time to accept it and to become firm on it; also, they had consulted each other well with virtuous intention before the contest when Moses had advised them to leave their stance and to accept the righteousness (so they did have reluctance to the contest as the good speech of Moses did affect them to review their stance) and then only they had taken-up the challenge; so that consultation, though it did at first lead them to go on with the contest, also had its impression at their transformation towards the right path; certainly, Allah guides whom He wills and He only is the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; in the last three AAYAAT of the Ruku, Allah provides the true concept of success as these AAYAAT read, “whoever comes to his Lord (being) guilty, for him is surely the hell-fire; he shall not die therein, nor shall he live (that means he would not appreciate the life there because of extreme troubles there and nothing else); and whoever comes to Him a believer and he has done good deeds indeed, these it is who shall have the high ranks; (that would be at) the gardens of perpetuity, beneath which flow the beautiful streams, to abide therein; and this is the reward of him who has purified himself (from all wrongs by asking shelter from all the satanic pursuance at the life at the world and by asking Allah for His mercy on all the wrongs that he had committed therein while his death is yet not come to him)”; certainly, Allah only is the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
TA-HA-The Fourth Ruku
77. And certainly We revealed to Musa, saying: Travel by night with My servants, then make for them a dry path in the sea, not fearing to be overtaken, nor being afraid.
78. And Pharaoh followed them with his armies, so there came upon them of the sea that which came upon them.
79. And Pharaoh led astray his people and he did not guide (them) aright.
80. O children of Israel- indeed We delivered you from your enemy, and We made a covenant with you on the blessed side of the mountain, and We sent to you the manna and the quails.
81. Eat of the good things that We have given you for sustenance, and be not inordinate with respect to them, lest My wrath should be due to you, and to whomsoever My wrath is due be shall perish indeed.
82. And most surely I am most Forgiving to him who repents and believes and does good, then continues to follow the right direction.
83. And what caused you to hasten from your people, O Musa?
84. He said: They are here on my track and I hastened on to Thee, my Lord, that Thou might be pleased.
85. He said: So surely We have tried your people after you, and SAMIRI has led them astray.
86. So Musa returned to his people wrathful, sorrowing. Said he: O my people- did not your Lord promise you a goodly promise: did then the time seem long to you, or did you wish that displeasure from your Lord should be due to you, so that you broke (your) promise to me?
87. They said: We did not break (our) promise to you of our own accord, but we were made to bear the burdens of the ornaments of the people, then we made a casting of them, and thus did SAMIRI suggest.
88. So he brought forth for them a calf, a (mere) body, which had a mooing sound, so they said: This is your god and the god of Musa, but he forgot.
89. What- could they not see that it did not return to them a reply, and (that) it did not control any harm or benefit for them?
---------------------
This Ruku tells about the successful escape of the Bani-Israel from Egypt in the command of Moses though the Pharaoh and his army did follow them; it happened when Allah told Moses to lead the Bani-Israel to safety and they crossed the Red Sea that gave way to them all when Moses struck the waters there with his staff by the command of Allah; but the Pharaoh and his army that followed them were drowned there while the Bani-Israel looked on to it; certainly, Allah only is the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; we have studied this at other places too and YOUNUS-90 is one of them; so Allah rescued the Bani-Israel from their enemy and He gave Torah to Moses-AS at TOOR and He took the oath from Bani-Israel that they would accept the teachings of Torah and apply it totally to the life; He also provided the shade of the cloud at the desert where they were stranded for forty years and the MANN (the sweetmeat that manifested in the mornings at the trees) and the SALWA (the small edible bird that came in the evenings near to the area where they resided) to eat there; these were the pure edibles that Allah gave them as His blessing to them but they asked for different vegetables that they used to take-in at Egypt so in a way, they rejected what Allah has provided for them and that was injustice to their own self; but Allah cares for those who ask on for His mercy on their wrongs and keep to the true belief and do good deeds then they stay firm on the right path; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-83 tells that Allah asked Moses what caused him to hasten to come at TOOR before his people (as he had chosen few of chiefs among the Bani-Israel to take with him to TOOR) and AAYAT-84 tells his answer that he said that they are here on his track following him and he had hastened on to Allah, the true Lord, so that He gets His pleasure; note that Moses had hurried to TOOR as Allah had taken the promise from him to be there for thirty days and he wanted Allah to be pleased with him on his haste to meet Him so Allah gave him the Ten Commandments at that time; he stayed there for thirty days and then Allah asked him to stay for ten more days so it became forty days; note that forty days and forty years is such period that is often mentioned by the ULAMA of Islam as significant for the spread of Islamic teachings because it has some latent capability to purify the self when the person is attentive to Allah; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note also that it is forty centuries at these current times that have passed since Abraham-AS provided the fundamental teachings of Islam at the ancient Babylon; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the AAYAT tells that Moses had appointed Aaron to care for the Bani-Israel so he was not much worried about them; AAYAAT ahead tell that Allah told him that Allah had examined their belief by trial that SAMIRI, the notable magician in them, had caused in them by the will of Allah; he had formed some shape of calf by heating up on fire the jewelry that the Bani-Israel gave to him; this jewelry belonged to the Egyptian people and they had trusted the Bani-Israel to provide safety to that; when they had to flee out of Egypt very swiftly, there was no time to return that to their owners and now its possession was burden to them; so on the direction of the magician SAMIRI, they put it into the formation of the calf that he made for them as something to worship using those ornaments; when Moses returned towards them, he was most angry and grieved due to the idiotic mistake that they had committed behind him which showed that they had not awaited the command of Allah (i.e. the Ten Commandments) that would have kept them to the right path; even the chiefs in them did not reach TOOR in his following which they had promised to him and Allah had allowed that visit to them; so Allah put His wrath upon those persons among them who were responsible to worship the golden calf (that He commanded their execution to death) and so they were disgraced due to their unjust doing; so this is how Allah punishes those who devise extreme lies but He forgives those (at AKHIRAT) who repent truly at the life at the world after they had committed extreme wrongs and come to the true belief; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that Exodus puts the blame of making the golden calf and then asking his people for its worship onto Aaron-AS; he was the Messenger of Allah and he certainly was not the man responsible to that heinous sin but the Quran names SAMIRI, the notable magician, that was responsible for this filth and acquits Aaron totally from the commitment of this heinous crime; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last three AAYAAT of the Ruku read, “they said- we did not break (our) promise to you of our own accord, but we were made to bear the burdens of the ornaments of the people, then we made a casting of them, and thus did SAMIRI suggest; so he brought forth for them a calf, a (mere) body, which had a mooing sound, so they said- this is your god and the god of Musa, but he forgot; what- could they not see that it did not return to them a reply, and (that) it did not control any harm or benefit for them?”; every person would bear in mind that Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
TA-HA-The Fifth Ruku
90. And certainly Aaron had said to them before: O my people- you are only tried by it, and surely your Lord is the Beneficent Allah, therefore follow me and obey my order.
91. They said: We will by no means cease to keep to its worship until Musa returns to us.
92. (Musa) said: O HAROUN (Aaron) - what prevented you, when you saw them going astray,
93. So that you did not follow me? Did you then disobey my order?
94. He said- O son of my mother- seize me not by my beard nor by my head; I was surely afraid lest you should say that you have caused a division among the children of Israel and not waited for my word.
95. He said- what was then your object, O SAMIRI?
96. He said- I saw (the angel Gabriel) what they did not see, so I took a handful (of the dust) from the footsteps of the messenger, then I threw it in the casting; thus did my soul commend to me
97. He said- begone then, surely for you it will be in this life to say- touch (me) not; and surely there is a threat for you, which shall not be made to fail to you, and look at your god to whose worship you kept (so long); we will certainly burn it, then we will certainly scatter it a (wide) scattering in the sea.
98. Your worship would only be to Allah, there is no god but He; He comprehends all things in (His) knowledge.
99. Thus, do We relate to you (some) of the news of what has gone before; and indeed We have given to you the Reminder from Ourselves.
100. Whoever turns aside from it, he shall surely bear burden on the day of resurrection
101. Abiding in this (state), and evil will it be for them to bear on the day of resurrection;
102. That would be the day when the trumpet shall be blown and We will gather the guilty, blue-eyed, on that day
103. They shall consult together secretly that you did tarry but the count of ten.
104. We know best what they say when the fairest of them in course would say that you tarried but a day.
---------------------
The Ruku begins by the defense of Aaron-AS that he had asked the Bani-Israel not to worship the golden calf as they have been tried by it and they have to show that these things would not deter them from the true belief; he told them most explicitly that surely the Beneficent Allah is their only true Lord and they ought to follow him and obey his order rather than take the direction of SAMIRI; but they did not listen to him and gave the lame excuse to their idiocy that they would wait for Moses to judge their doing; on his return, Moses-AS asked Aaron-AS strictly about the event (even by holding his beard and the hair of his head) that why he did not follow him when all this happened and he told him that he feared that Moses would blame him if he comes following him that he has caused division among the Bani-Israel; he also told him that he tried his best to stop them but they would not listen and came near to killing him; so then Moses asked SAMIRI about all that episode and on his unsatisfactory reply, Moses told him that he would be wandering about asking people not to touch him (so it seems that he was affected by some affliction in which any touch to his physique gave him extreme pain) and then Moses destroyed the calf by burning it and scattering its ashes into the sea-water; note that SAMIRI told Moses that he had seen something which others had not seen and this seems an indication that he saw an angel somehow and he took the dust from the place where he had seen him step (or the object upon which he rode step); he had put this dust in the form of the calf that provided some attraction to the wrong doers among the Bani-Israel towards it; note also that Moses did not worry that the form of the calf has the dust of the step of the angel inside it and destroyed it as it was the object that had become challenge to the worship of Allah, the true Lord; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the worship would only be to Allah because there is no god but He; He comprehends all things in His knowledge and His authority is absolute; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last six AYAAT of the Ruku tell that the Day of Judgment would certainly take place where those persons who reject the Quran, would face extreme burden of that rejection; their burden would be most extreme burden for certain on that Day of Judgment when the trumpet would be blown (the second one for the coming of the Day of Judgment; the first one would be for the end of the world) that would cause them to become extremely fearful; and they would feel that they had not stayed much at the graves as some of them would take it to be ten days and those that would be more near to facts about this would say that it seems only a day that they had tarried at the graves; note that one day there has the count equivalent to one thousand years of the life at the world; and MA’ARIJ-4 tells about a day that has the length of fifty thousand years by words that “to Him ascend the angels and the Spirit in a day the measure of which is fifty thousand years (by the count at the life at the world)”; and certainly, Allah knows better; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the translation of these last six AAYAAT of the Ruku that relate to the resurrection is that “thus, do We relate to you (some) of the news of what has gone before; and indeed We have given to you the Reminder (the Quran) from Ourselves; whoever turns aside from it, he shall surely bear burden on the day of resurrection; abiding in this (state), and evil will it be for them to bear on the day of resurrection; that would be the day when the trumpet shall be blown and We will gather the guilty, blue-eyed, on that day; they shall consult together secretly that you did tarry but the count of ten; We know best what they say when the fairest of them in course would say that you tarried but a day”; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
TA-HA-The Sixth Ruku
105. And they ask you about the mountains. Say: My Lord will carry them away from the roots.
106. Then leave it a plain, smooth level
107. You shall not see therein any crookedness or unevenness.
108. On that day they shall follow the inviter, there is no crookedness in him, and the voices shall be low before the Beneficent Allah so that you shall not hear aught but a soft sound.
109. On that day shall no intercession avail except of him whom the Beneficent Allah allows and whose word He is pleased with;
110. He knows what is before them and what is behind them, while they do not comprehend it in knowledge.
111. And the faces shall be humbled before the Living, the Self-subsistent Allah, and he who bears iniquity is indeed a failure.
112. And whoever does good works and he is a believer, he shall neither have fear of injustice nor of the withholding of his due.
113. And thus have We sent it down an Arabic Quran, and have distinctly set forth therein of threats that they may guard (against evil) or that it may produce reminder for them.
114. Supremely exalted is therefore Allah, the King, the Truth, and do not make haste with the Quran before its revelation is made complete to you and say: O my Lord- increase me in knowledge.
115. And certainly We gave a commandment to Adam before, but he forgot; and We did not find in him any determination.
---------------------
This Ruku relates about the day that would be the end of the world and it also tells about the Day of Judgment when Allah would bring all of dead to life; note that former is named generally as QIYAMAT and the latter is named generally as YAUMUL-QIYAMAT (the Day of Judgment); the first three AAYAAT tell about QIYAMAT that the mountains would be rooted off the ground and the earth would become leveled in such manner that there would neither be any crookedness in it nor any protruding heights; see also Surah KAHF-47 that states, ”And the day on which We will remove away the mountains and you will see the earth leveled plain and We will gather them and leave not any one of them behind”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next five AAYAAT (i.e. from AAYAT-108 to AAYAT-112), relate the Day of Judgment; note that the Quran relates together both of these days at places and it might be that the first trumpet for the occurrence of the last day of the world starts-up the setting by the will of Allah for the second of these days that is the Day of Judgment which would take place by the second trumpet by the will of Allah; and certainly Allah knows better; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Surah NAZI’AAT-6 to 9 mention them as if they are a single day as they read that “on the day when the first trumpet resounds; and the second follows it; on that day hearts beat painfully; while eyes are downcast”; so this tells that the time is so very short between these two of trumpets that Allah mentions them as a single day; however, this thing is most notable that the day there equals normally one thousand years of the life at the world; Al-Hamdu Lillah; on the Day of Judgment, there would be extreme quiet except for very low sounds and no person would be able to provide any intercession for any other except to whom Allah gives the permission to recommend some person (who though sinful, would have risen from the dead as the believer in the fundamental teachings of Islam); Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-110 implies that only Allah is fully aware if someone is really rightful to recommendation or not and no one else does understand it; it sates that “He knows what is before them and what is behind them, while they do not comprehend it in knowledge”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the two groups of people there would be most evident as the unjust persons would face extreme failure and the virtuous persons would receive the true success that only relates to AKHIRAT; AAYAAT-111 & 112 state, “And the faces shall be humbled before the Living, the Self-subsistent Allah, and he who bears iniquity is indeed a failure; and whoever does good works and he is a believer, he shall neither have fear of injustice nor of the withholding of his due”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next AAYAT to the last AAYAT of the Ruku, Allah tells that He has provided the Quran for all persons to see the true guidance and accept it; He has provided it to the mankind through Muhammad PBUH, the last of His Messengers, as He had given His word to Adam that He certainly would provide the Guidance to the right path for all persons to see time & again and all persons need to remember it; Al-Hamdu Lillah; this Quran is in clear Arabic with the warnings that they might fear the consequence of disbelief and take it as the reminder to live the life at the world virtuously; Allah is the true King Who certainly is the true Lord; Al-Hamdu Lillah; these AAYAAT also direct the Prophet PBUH that he would not recite the WAHI rapidly with Gabriel-AS but he would hear it attentively till the last of WAHI that he gets at that time; he worried that he might forget something from its words but Allah assured him that he would not forget anything of it so he would hear it most patiently; note that AAYAT-6 & 7 of Surah AA’LA state, “We will make you recite so you shall not forget; except what Allah pleases, surely He knows the manifest, and what is hidden”; here the term “except what Allah pleases” means to leave the practice on some command at some AAYAT by the permission of Allah yet its recitation at the Quran would still go on; there are five AAYAAT that relate to this issue and the note at the thirteenth Ruku of Surah BAQARAH (for its AAYAT-106) elaborates upon the issue; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the specific DUA that Allah teaches him here would not only give him the control to grasp the words of WAHI but they also would provide its meanings to him most explicitly; note that this is most beautiful DUA to Allah for all such Muslim persons who strive highly to understand the Quran in the best of manners and they need to recite it extensively remaining totally attentive towards Allah, the true Lord; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last AAYAT of the Ruku states that though Allah had given the commandment to Adam before not to go near the tree that has the prohibited fruit taking care that the Satan is his enemy, but he forgot that and did not show the determination that he needed to fulfill that commandment; however, as he asked Allah for mercy, He forgave him & Eve but He told them that all his descendants needed to remember that they would live in compliance to the commandment of Allah as then only they would receive JANNAH, their actual dwelling place, again; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
TA-HA-The Seventh Ruku
116. And when We said to the angels: Make obeisance to Adam, they made obeisance, but IBLIS (did it not); he refused.
117. So We said: O Adam! This is an enemy to you and to your wife; therefore, let him not drive you both forth from the garden so that you should be unhappy;
118. Surely it is (ordained) for you that you shall not be hungry therein nor bare of clothing;
119. And that you shall not be thirsty therein nor shall you feel the heat of the sun.
120. But the Satan made an evil suggestion to him; he said: O Adam! Shall I guide you to the tree of immortality and a kingdom which decays not?
121. Then they both ate of it, so their evil inclinations became manifest to them, and they both began to cover themselves with leaves of the garden, and Adam disobeyed his Lord, so his life became evil (to him).
122. Then his Lord chose him, so He turned to him and guided (him).
123. He said: Get forth you two there-from, all (of you), one of you (is) enemy to another. So there will surely come to you guidance from Me, then whoever follows My guidance, he shall not go astray nor be unhappy;
124. And whoever turns away from My reminder, his shall be a straitened life, and We will raise him on the day of resurrection, blind.
125. He shall say: My Lord- why hast Thou raised me blind and I was a seeing one indeed?
126. He will say: Even so, Our AAYAAT came to you but you neglected them; even thus shall you be forsaken this day.
127. And thus do We recompense him who is extravagant and does not believe in the AAYAAT of his Lord, and certainly the chastisement of the hereafter is severer and more
128. Does it not then direct them aright how many of the generations in whose dwelling-places they go about We destroyed before them? Most surely there are signs in this for those endowed with understanding.
---------------------
This Ruku narrates the event of the creation of Adam & Eve for the sixth time and the challenge they faced from the Satan; he had not accepted the superiority of Adam when Allah created Adam and blew of His spirit inside him but he, the Satan, had become the sworn enemy of the mankind; we have studied this event in detail by the AAYAAT of the Quran at the supplementary note that I, MSD, provided at the second Ruku of Surah AARAAF (for AAYAT-11) and that suffices here insha-Allah; here the Ruku tells that Allah had warned Adam & Eve that the Satan would try to misguide them both so that they both may lose JANNAH and this beautiful place is such where they would neither be hungry ever nor naked; also, they would neither be thirsty at JANNAH nor they would ever face the scorching heat of the sun here; so they need to remain most cautious of the satanic pursuance to them; but it happened that the Satan blew suggestions at the insides of Adam & Eve and they both ultimately fell for his talk and ate the prohibited fruit; due to this, their hidden parts became manifest to both of them, and they both began to cover themselves with leaves of JANNAH (the garden); so at this, Allah addressed them that why did they eat the prohibited fruit, only because of the argument that the Satan presented to misguide them; note that the Satan suggested to them that their eternal survival and that also in the royal manner, depends on eating the prohibited fruit; Allah had clearly warned them that the Satan was their open enemy so at His address to them, Adam & Eve both asked for His forgiveness and asked for His blessing to them so Allah forgave them but told them that they would only get His blessing when they pass an examination at the world; they (and their descendants) would have the true Belief and the righteous deeds according to that true Belief so that is how they would get their dwelling place JANNAH again; they all would be obedient to Allah and they would remember with determination that IBLIS, the Satan, is their open enemy; so this is how Adam & Eve came to the earth and from that time, the clash of the good & the evil has been taking place in all the history of the Man in which the good (that always is the same at all times and at all places) always came out as the winner and the Satan who presented the evil in many different colors time and again, always lost his challenge to the mankind; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Allah had told Adam that He would provide His Guidance to the right path to all peoples of the world (through His Messengers and after the last of them i.e. Muhammad PBUH, by the Muslims at the world that have the knowledge of the Quran); the Muslims need to develop TAQWA inside which means that they would fear that nothing from their side leads to the displeasure of Allah and they would hope that Allah would save them from all satanic manners of living; those who accept the true guidance, they would neither fear about anything of the future (that might cause anxiety), nor they would have to grieve upon anything of the past (that might cause depression); they would live at necessities remaining grateful to Allah and so they would never face the lack of necessities even at their lives at the world that may be the lack of foods, the lack of clothing, the lack of clean water to drink and the lack of necessary shelter to live-in; but upon those who reject it totally in all their attitudes, His wrath would certainly fall and their lives at the world would remain deprived of the true satisfaction inside due to their insatiable wants at the world and as they rise from dead, they would rise as blind persons; this would happen because they forgot the commands of Allah in their practice at the world so Allah would be uncaring to them at AKHIRAT; they would remain in the severe and eternal chastisement at the hell-fire; in addition to the true guidance that all persons receive at the world, they do not even learn from history that Allah has destroyed many of such generations who challenged the commands of Allah and these people are even living-in such places where those generations used to live-in; so even the observation to historical facts would provide certain signs for those who are truly endowed with understanding; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
TA-HA-The Last Ruku
129. And had there not been a word (that had) already gone forth from your Lord and an appointed term then it would surely have been made to cleave (to them).
130. Bear then patiently what they say, and glorify your Lord by the praising of Him before the rising of the sun and before its setting, and during hours of the night do also glorify (Him) and during parts of the day, that you may be well pleased
131. And do not stretch your eyes after that with which We have provided different classes of them, (of) the splendor of this world's life, that We may thereby try them; and the sustenance (given) by your Lord is better and more abiding.
132. And enjoin prayer on your followers, and steadily adhere to it; We do not ask you for subsistence; We do give you subsistence, and the (good) end is for guarding (against evil).
133. And they say: Why does he not bring to us a sign from his Lord? Has not there come to them a clear evidence of what is in the previous books?
134. And had We destroyed them with chastisement before this, they would certainly have said: O our Lord- why didst Thou not send to us an apostle, for then we should have followed Thy AAYAAT before that we met disgrace and shame.
135. Say: Everyone is waiting so you wait too; so you will come to know who the follower is of the even path and who goes aright.
---------------------
This last Ruku of the Surah that comprises of seven AAYAAT, tells at its beginning that there is set time for their punishment upon their extreme disbelief so it would occur at that time only; then it provides briefly the manner for the Muslim person (especially who calls towards the practice of Islam) to live at the world and tells about his good end; then it tells about the unreasonable objections of the disbelievers to the Prophet PBUH briefly and that they would suffer highly at the Day of Judgment; the first AAYAT says, “And had there not been a word (that had) already gone forth from your Lord and an appointed term then it would surely have been made to cleave (to them)”; so their punishment would come at its time at their lives at the world and they have got the chance to accept the fundamentals of Islam before that time to save their selves from that punishment and from the torments of the hell-fire at AKHIRAT; the next AAYAT asks the Prophet PBUH to bear their objections and their negative speech with patience; note that this direction is for all Muslims who intend to practice the Islamic teachings as much as possible in their lives; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the AAYAT guides him (and all Muslims) to read SALAH with care by words, “and glorify your Lord by the praising of Him before the rising of the sun (FAJR) and before its setting (ASR), and during hours of the night (MAGHRIB and ISHA) do also glorify (Him) and during parts (at both directions) of the day (that is ZUHR when the sun has crossed the mid-heaven and CHAASHT up-to some period before the sun comes over-head at the mid-heaven; CHAASHT is also called the SALAH of DHUHAA but it is not obligatory as the other five though it is feasible that the Muslims care for it at Fridays) that you may be well pleased” because reading of SALAH for Allah would surely cause peace inside (see also RA’AD-27 & 28); note that the Quran has mentioned SABR (patience that provides pleasure in living with necessities in the world) and SALAH (prayers to Allah that provides total attention towards care to AKHIRAT) together at different places (for instance at the nineteenth Ruku of BAQARAH); these both SABR and SALAH that respectively keep away from all base desires and strengthen the attention towards Allah to get His pleasure, are easy to take for those only who do understand well that they have to answer for their belief and their deeds at AKHIRAT (the eternal life ahead of this life at the world); Al-Hamdu Lillah; note also that to achieve the pleasure of Allah is the only aim of life (see Surah ZAARIAAT-56); Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-131 directs not even to see how much of the assets of the world they have gathered and not even to care what are their achievements in their people that are just the manifest beauty of the life at the world as that all is so, that Allah puts them into utmost trial by them; certainly Allah provides better to those who are truly attentive to Him as whatever they receive from Him at the life at the world, it is more than enough for their sustenance and the success at AKHIRAT certainly is the true success; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the AAYAT reads, “and do not stretch your eyes after that with which We have provided different classes of them, (of) the splendor of this world's life, that We may thereby try them; and the sustenance (given to the virtuous persons at the world’s life) by your Lord is better and (that given to them at AKHIRAT is) more abiding”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next AAYAT explicitly tells that Allah does not intend that the true Muslims who have chosen to spread His word to all peoples of the world and guide them to the Truth keeping themselves most committed to the practice of Islam, apply their times to earnings for their sustenance and for the sustenance of their dependents; so He assures that He would make such ways that they get their sustenance with most ease and provide their liabilities with convenience; they need to go on spreading the teachings of Islam sincerely and certainly they (and all those who live upon Islam with highest of commitment) would get the true success at AKHIRAT by the blessing of Allah; the AAYAT reads, “and enjoin prayer on your followers (that actually are your near ones), and steadily adhere to it; We do not ask you (to work more than slight that is extremely needed) for subsistence; We do give you subsistence, and the (good) end is for guarding (against evil by living in total confirmation to Islam)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last three AAYAAT provide the answer to the disbelievers about their demand of such sign that would prove to them that Muhammad PBUH is the Messenger of Allah and these AAYAAT also provide the illustration about their plight at the Day of Judgment if they reject the message of Allah that he is giving to them; these AAYAAT read, “and they say- why does he not bring to us a sign from his Lord?- has not there come to them a clear evidence (in the Holy Book Quran) of what is in the previous books?- and had We destroyed them with chastisement before this (without providing them the true guidance), they would certainly have said (at AKHIRAT)- O our Lord- why didst Thou not send to us an apostle (who would have provided the true guidance), for then we should have followed Thy AAYAAT before that we met disgrace and shame (at this day); say- everyone is waiting so you wait too (for the ultimate result to the challenge that the disbelievers have given to the Prophet PBUH); so you will come to know (not only at AKHIRAT but also at the world) who the follower is of the even path and who goes aright”; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
“Tafsiri-Guide to the Quran” by:
Muhammad Saleem Dada
Here our study of TA-HA ends; Al-Hamdu Lillah
www.saleemdada.weebly.com
-------------------------------------------------------
Surah ANBIYA
(Consists of 7 Ruku; MK-10)
ANBIYA-The First Ruku
1. Their reckoning has drawn near to men, and in heedlessness are they turning aside.
2. There comes not to them a new reminder from their Lord but they hear it while they sport,
3. Their hearts trifling; and those who are unjust counsel together in secret: He is nothing but a mortal like yourselves; what- will you then yield to enchantment while you see?
4. He said: My Lord knows what is spoken in the heaven and the earth, and He is the Hearing, the Knowing.
5. Nay--- they say - medleys of dreams; nay- he has forged it; nay- he is a poet; so let him bring to us a sign as the former (prophets) were sent (with).
6. There did not believe before them any town which We destroyed, will they then believe?
7. And We did not send before you any but men to whom We sent revelation, so ask the followers of the reminder if you are not aware.
8. And We did not make them bodies not eating the food, and they were not to abide.
9. Then We made Our promise good to them, so We delivered them and those whom We pleased, and We destroyed the extravagant.
10. Certainly We have revealed to you the Book in which is your good remembrance; what- do you not then understand?
---------------------
Surah ANBIYA starts by the statement that “their reckoning has drawn near to men, and in heedlessness are they turning aside”; this reckoning is the day when the world is to end and all men are totally oblivious of its proximity (except for those who truly believe in Islam); note that the arrival of Muhammad PBUH, the last Messenger of Allah, was the first major sign of QIYAMAT (the last day of the world); note also that Surah ANBIYA guides explicitly to the three fundamental teachings of Islam that are TAUHID, RISALAT and AKHIRAT that all of ANBIYA (the Messengers of Allah) have provided to the mankind; it tells clearly that those people who do not take-up the fundamental teachings of Islam in their belief and live on them practically, they are eliminated eventually from the face of earth by the punishment that Allah sends upon them and ultimately, only the impression of the Truth prevails; Al-Hamdu Lillah; there are such disbelievers in men who mock whatever new reminder that comes to them and they hear it only to make fun of it; their hearts do not grab the message that they have received; they council secretly how this would be a Messenger of Allah when he only is human like all men; they used to say that to hear him is to submit to magic that is not done by the persons who think deeply; note that the Satan made this grave mistake to see the manifest about the Man but he did not give any consideration to the inside of the Man; so he took Adam-AS as much inferior to him and disobeyed Allah, the true Lord; the notable thing is that the Messenger is manifestly a man yet his spirit is most refined as Allah sends WAHI (revelations) to His Messenger that enables him to guide all the mankind; the disbelievers called Muhammad PBUH as one of the human beings but their stance had no substance because the Messengers of Allah had always been men from among the human beings but their mistake was that they took him as human like all men; the Messenger warned such disbelievers that Allah knows whatever is spoken by anyone in the heaven and the earth as He is Most Hearing Who hears everything and Most Knowing Who knows the intentions of the speaker totally well, so they would get the most severe punishment for the wrongs they are speaking about Muhammad PBUH, the last Messenger of Allah; AAYAT-5 relates about their statements about the Quran that there are different types of persons in them who take it as medleys of thoughts or something that Muhammad PBUH has forged by himself or something relating to poetry that he has ably presented as he is a poet; these all statements indicated that they took him as the author to the Quran; MA’AZ-ALLAH (shelter of Allah, I do take); the disbelievers wanted him to present some miracle that matched the miracles that the Messengers of Allah before have brought for the validity of their claim as the disbelievers rejected the Quran as his miracle; Allah answers to their demand about the miracle first and afterwards provides the answers to their other objections; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-6 states that “there did not believe before them any town which We destroyed, will they then believe?”- Allah did not send any other miracle at the times of Muhammad PBUH except for the Quran and other amazing things like the trunk of the Dates-Tree (HANNANA) that cried-out when a special seat other than it was made for the Prophet (PBUH) at MASJID-NABAWI and like water gushing out of his fingers and like the tearing of the Moon apart when he was at MINA etc. are not taken to be his miracles in the strict sense of the word; the miracle for Prophet Muhammad PBUH, the last of Prophets, had to be that which remained a miracle in the coming times too as the sign for the validity of his claim as he was the last of Messengers of Allah to whole of the mankind; the Holy Book Quran fulfills the criteria in total and as no Messenger was to come after Muhammad PBUH, Allah Himself took the responsibility of its protection so from the time of its descent to this time, it is in its pure form inviting to the same true path of life that was presented by all the Messengers since the first man who was also the first of Messengers of Allah i.e. Adam-AS up-to the greatest of men who was also the last of Messengers of Allah i.e. Muhammad PBUH; Al-Hamdu Lillah; even when Allah showed the miracles to the people before these, they did not believe in the fundamental teachings of Islam and these disbelievers too are no exceptions; the answer is clear that if the disbelievers intend to believe then they would believe the message of the Quran as that only is the miracle of Muhammad PBUH and Allah would not provide any other miracle to them; Allah is the true authority Who hears everything and knows everything and He does as He wills; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last four AAYAAT of the first Ruku address other of their doubts that “and We did not send before you any (of Messengers) but men to whom We sent revelation (and so their difference to other of men was at their inside that was most refined and attached totally to the true guidance), so ask the followers of the reminder (that are the people of the book i.e. Torah - the reminder - as even if they challenge the Muslims in their belief in Muhammad PBUH, they would not lie about this), if you are not aware (of this that all Messengers of Allah were men among the mankind); and We did not make them (providing them such) bodies not eating the food, and they (also) were not to abide (at the world); then We made Our promise good to them, so We delivered them and those whom We pleased (at the times that calamities hit their peoples by the will of Allah), and We destroyed the extravagant (in their peoples); certainly We have revealed to you the Book (i.e. the Quran) in which is your good remembrance (so that you observe your history that even tells clearly that only the Truth prevails ultimately; the psyche of the man truly is attached to the Truth only which leads to ultimate salvation and it is only by the constant pursuance of the Satan to illusions that someone takes the erroneous belief & wrong deeds to live with the psyche of I- my- me; the righteous manner to live is to live by the commands of Allah as only that certainly, leads to ultimate salvation); what- do you not then understand (the righteous manner to live)?”; so Muhammad PBUH is on the right path and he guides you all by the Quran that is now the only thing that leads towards the Truth that are the fundamental teachings of Islam and all elucidation about them; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
ANBIYA-The Second Ruku
11. And how many a town which was iniquitous did We demolish, and We raised up after it another people!
12. So when they felt Our punishment, lo! they began to fly
13. Do not fly (now) and come back to what you were made to lead easy lives in and to your dwellings, haply you will be questioned.
14. They said: O woe to us! surely we were unjust.
15. And this ceased not to be their cry till We made them cut off, extinct.
16. And We did not create the heaven and the earth and what is between them for sport.
17. Had We wished to make a diversion, We would have made it from before Ourselves: by no means would We do (it).
18. Nay! We cast the truth against the falsehood, so that it breaks its head, and lo! it vanishes; and woe to you for what you describe;
19. And whoever is in the heavens and the earth is His; and those who are near to Him are not proud to serve Him, nor do they grow weary.
20. They glorify (Him) by night and day; they are never languid.
21. Or have they taken gods from the earth who raise (the dead).
22. If there had been in them any gods except Allah, they would both have certainly been in a state of disorder; therefore, glory be to Allah, the Lord of the dominion, above what they attribute (to Him).
23. He cannot be questioned concerning what He does and they shall be questioned.
24. Or, have they taken gods besides Him? Say: Bring your proof; this is the reminder of those with me and the reminder of those before me. Nay! most of them do not know the truth, so they turn aside.
25. And We did not send before you any apostle but We revealed to him that there is no god but Me, therefore serve Me.
26. And they say: The Beneficent Allah has taken to Himself a son. Glory be to Him. Nay! they are honored servants
27. They do not precede Him in speech and (only) according to His commandment do they act.
28. He knows what is before them and what is behind them, and they do not intercede except for him whom He approves and for fear of Him they tremble.
29. And whoever of them should say: Surely I am a god besides Him, such a one do We recompense with hell; thus do, We recompense the unjust.
---------------------
The second Ruku of ANBIYA states explicitly that Allah eliminates all challenges that anyone gives Him and this is most evident by the history of the mankind; if there had been any challenge to Him even from any of angels or any of His creation which had respected Him as the true Lord but then intended to challenge His authority, He would have eliminated all such creation by His punishment and would have put them all at the hell-fire; certainly, He only has all the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the five AAYAAT at the beginning of the Ruku tell most clearly that Allah destroyed all such towns that were unjust to their own selves by living against the commands of Allah and then He settled another people at their place; they did try to flee from the chastisement that hit them at the last moment yet it was not possible as it had taken them in most sudden manner at such time when they had no expectation of any adverse thing to fall upon them; what is the use of running away from homes that they cared for so much now when they had no care to the guidance of Allah for their living manner; they did realize that it was their doings due to which this calamity has fallen upon them and did confess to their wrongs yet it was too late; once the chastisement falls upon a nation, it does not leave them until they become cut-off as the crops that are cut and becomes extinct as the fire that has been totally extinguished; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT-6 to 9 tell that Allah has not made the heaven and the earth and whatever is between them to play with as that is beyond His Glory but He has made them in accordance to rules & regulations; His law asks to eliminate all wrongs when it is most evident that the wrong people behind it, would not take the true guidance so Allah hits them by the Truth (His teachings that He has provided to men through His Messengers; the righteous principle by which He keeps balance in the whole universe; the law that He has set for all His creation to which it has to comply without any challenge); Al-Hamdu Lillah; so He casts the truth against the falsehood, so that it breaks its head, and it vanishes totally; and woe to all such persons who describe things according to their manner of living; Allah asks all persons to see to their concepts and care about their attitudes; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT ahead till the last of the Ruku tell that Allah is the true Lord of all the creation and the goodness is that all persons comply to His commands totally; Al-Hamdu Lillah; among these, AAYAT-19 to AAYAT-24 read, “and whoever is in the heavens and the earth is His; and those who are near to Him (especially angels) are not proud to serve Him, nor do they grow weary; they glorify (Him) by night and day; they are never languid (and they continue glorifying Him); or have they (the disbelievers) taken gods from the earth (from the creation of Allah) who (they take as if they are able to) raise (the dead); if there had been in them any gods except Allah, they would both have certainly been in a state of disorder (as in that case, they would have challenged each other for the absolute authority but that is not so as Allah only has the true authority that is absolute); therefore glory be to Allah, the Lord of the ARSH (the royal Throne that tells that He only is the true Authority), above what they attribute (falsely to Him); He cannot be questioned concerning what He does and they shall be questioned (so He has set the righteous law for whole of the universe by His will and has kept balance in all His creation and has guided all the creation towards Him; Al-Hamdu Lillah); or, have they taken gods besides Him? Say: Bring your proof; this is the reminder of those with me (i.e. the Quran) and the reminder of those before me (i.e. Torah); (these both guide to believe in Allah, the only Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord; so what makes them to take gods besides Him); nay- most of them do not know the Truth (that is the law of Allah on which He has created all persons and even all the universe), so they turn aside”; certainly, He only has all the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; from AAYAT-25 to AAYAT-29 that is the last AAYAT of the Ruku, Allah tells the disbelievers that even those that are very near to Allah and the good people respect them highly (that are His Messengers and His angels), they guided all to accept TAUHID of Allah by the WAHI (revelation) that Allah gave them and they never ever challenged Him; if anyone of them had done it, Allah would have punished him with the hell-fire; thus do, Allah punishes the unjust; these AAYAAT read, “and We did not send before you (O Muhammad PBUH) any apostle but We revealed to him (as to you) that there is no god but Me, therefore serve Me; and they say- the Beneficent Allah has taken to Himself a son (i.e. Jesus Christ-AS and angels); Glory be to Him; nay- they are honored servants; they do not precede Him in speech and (only) according to His commandment do they act (by His will); He knows what is before them and what is behind them (that includes the WAHI that Allah reveals to them and the commandments that Allah gives to them), and they do not intercede (to recommend JANNAH for anyone) except for him whom He approves and for fear of Him they tremble; and (if suppose) whoever of them should say- surely I am a god besides Him, such a one do We recompense with hell; thus do, We recompense the unjust”; certainly, He only has all the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
ANBIYA-The Third Ruku
30. Do not those who disbelieve see that the heavens and the earth were closed up, but We have opened them; and We have made of water everything living, will they not then believe?
31. And We have made great mountains in the earth lest it might be convulsed with them, and We have made in it wide ways that they may follow a right direction.
32. And We have made the heaven a guarded canopy and (yet) they turn aside from its signs.
33. And He it is Who created the night and the day and the sun and the moon; all (orbs) travel along swiftly in their celestial spheres.
34. And We did not ordain abiding for any mortal before you. What! Then if you die, will they abide?
35. Every soul must taste of death and We try you by evil and good by way of probation; and to Us you shall be brought back.
36. And when those who disbelieve see you, they do not take you but for one to be scoffed at: Is this he who speaks of your gods? And they are deniers at the mention of the Beneficent Allah.
37. Man is created of haste; now will I show to you My signs, therefore do not ask Me to hasten (them) on.
38. And they say: When will this threat come to pass if you are truthful?
39. Had those who disbelieve but known (of the time) when they shall not be able to ward off the fire from their faces nor from their backs, nor shall they be helped.
40. But certainly, it shall come on them all of a sudden and cause them to become confounded, so they shall not have the power to avert it, nor shall they get respite.
41. And certainly apostles before you were scoffed at, then there befell those of them who scoffed that at which they had scoffed.
---------------------
The third Ruku asks disbelievers to observe the set-up in which they live; Allah has created everything for the safety of men in the most beautiful manner so that they may have ample time to take-up the true guidance and live their lives according to it; there was a time when the heavens and the earth were closed up together but Allah opened them and spread their respective volumes as He willed; and the earth was void of water so He provided water to earth from the heaven above and made all living things from water (this seemingly implies that every living thing has water inside its make and they all survive by the consumption of water); the disbelievers need to observe that Allah has made the mountains so that they keep the earth stable so that it does not wobble; and that Allah has provided natural ways to tread for the travelers at earth; and that He has made the heaven as canopy which is secure to protect all persons by His will; and He has created the night and the day and the sun and the moon that travel along swiftly in their celestial spheres and they also have their tasks which secure the human life; Al-Hamdu Lillah; so Allah cared that all persons live with safety to fulfill the tasks they have that is to believe in Allah and live according to His commands as He only is the true Lord; Al-Hamdu Lillah; He did not see only to their physical safety but cared for their spiritual safety too as He provided His message to the right path to them through His Messengers; however, all His Messengers were among the mankind and none of them was to live-on at the world; AAYAT-34 implies by addressing the Prophet PBUH that even if you die, they also have to die when their time of death comes upon them; AAYAT-35 relates explicitly that “every soul must taste of death and We try you (all) by evil and good by way of probation; and to Us you (all) shall be brought back”; from AAYAT-36 at the Ruku to the last of it, it says, “and when those who disbelieve see you, they do not take you but for one to be scoffed at (as they mockingly say that) is this he who speaks of your gods? And they are deniers (shamelessly) at the mention of the Beneficent Allah (and they doubt that they ever would be punished because) the Man is created of haste; now will I show to you My signs (very soon O disbelievers), therefore do not ask Me to hasten (them) on; (but they present their doubts openly) and they say- when will this threat come to pass if you are truthful?; had those who disbelieve but known (of the time) when they shall not be able to ward off the fire from their faces nor from their backs, nor shall they be helped (that would be at AKHIRAT); but certainly, it (the punishment at the world even) shall come on them all of a sudden and cause them to become confounded, so they shall not have the power to avert it, nor shall they get respite; and certainly apostles before you were scoffed at, then there befell to those of them who scoffed, that (same punishment) at which they had scoffed”; certainly, Allah only has all the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
ANBIYA-The Fourth Ruku
42. Say: Who guards you by night and by day from the Beneficent Allah? Nay, they turn aside at the mention of their Lord.
43. Or, have they gods who can defend them against Us? They shall not be able to assist themselves, nor shall they be defended from Us.
44. Nay, We gave provision to these and their fathers until life was prolonged to them. Do they not then see that We are visiting the land, curtailing it of its sides? Shall they then prevail?
45. Say: I warn you only by revelation; and the deaf do not hear the call whenever they are warned.
46. And if a blast of the chastisement of your Lord were to touch them, they will certainly say: O woe to us! surely we were unjust.
47. And We will set up a just balance on the day of resurrection, so no soul shall be dealt with unjustly in the least; and though there be the weight of a grain of mustard seed, (yet) will We bring it, and sufficient are We to take account.
48. And certainly We gave to Musa and Aaron the FURQAN and light and reminder for those who would guard (against evil).
49. (For) those who fear their Lord in secret and they are fearful of the hour.
50. And this is a blessed Reminder which We have revealed; will you then deny it?
---------------------
The Ruku continues relating that those who disbelieved in the message of Allah, He eliminated them from the face of earth and when Allah wills to bring His chastisement upon the disbelievers in the message of Allah that Muhammad PBUH provides to them, they also would not be able to prevent it; those whom the disbelievers take as their protectors besides Allah, they are totally unable to defend their own selves even at the time of destruction upon the disbelievers and they even would not be helped against Allah at such time by anyone; AAYAT-44 says that “We gave provision to these and their fathers until life was prolonged to them. Do they not then see that We are visiting the land, curtailing it of its sides? Shall they then prevail?-”; this tells that sometimes a long period of life passes on the disbelievers but that is not the sign that they are at the right path; the impression of the teachings of Islam do take hold of places ultimately as the wrongs are unable to challenge the Guidance to the right path; so Allah is narrowing the places where they live-on with their wrong concepts and the true guidance is coming at fore; so seeing this clearly that they are unable to save the impression of wrongs at their own places, do they still think that they would impress other places by their wrong concepts; the Truth has always been one against which the wrongs could never stand which the Satan presented in many of colors as they fell one by one and that is the explicit lesson of history; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next AAYAT asks the Prophet PBUH to tell them in clear terms that he has warned them by WAHI (the revelation i.e. the Quran) and now, as the message of Islam has come at fore, it only would prevail; but these disbelievers have become oblivious to hearing of the Truth and so there remains no right to them to complain when the chastisement from Allah takes hold of them; they are so delicate that if any puff of the chastisement of Allah, the true Lord, were to touch them, they would certainly scream out that surely they were most unjust (and they would cry out for their safety from it); AAYAT-47 tells about the justice of Allah at AKHIRAT, “and We will set up a just balance (that would be able to weigh the deeds and the sincerity of belief with which they had been done) on the day of resurrection, so no soul shall be dealt with unjustly in the least; and though there be the weight of a grain of mustard seed will We bring it, and sufficient are We to take account”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last three AAYAAT present the blessing of Allah that He provided to the mankind, which relate about Torah and the Quran; these AAYAAT read, “and certainly We gave to Musa and Aaron the FURQAN (i.e. Torah that differentiated the right from wrongs) and light (to the true guidance) and reminder (to live by the acceptance that Allah only is the true Lord) for those who would guard (against evil); for those who fear their Lord in secret and they are fearful of the hour; and this (Quran also) is the blessed reminder which We have revealed (and it also is the FURQAN and light to the true guidance); will you then deny it?”; certainly, Allah only has all the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
ANBIYA-The Fifth Ruku
51. And certainly We gave to Ibrahim his rectitude before, and We knew him fully well.
52. When he said to his father and his people: What are these images to whose worship you cleave?
53. They said: We found our fathers worshipping them.
54. He said: Certainly you have been, (both) you and your fathers, in manifest error.
55. They said: Have you brought to us the truth, or are you one of the triflers?
56. He said: Nay- your Lord is the Lord of the heavens and the earth, Who brought them into existence, and I am of those who bear witness to this:
57. And, by Allah! I will certainly do something against your idols after you go away, turning back.
58. So he broke them into pieces, except the chief of them that haply they may return to it.
59. They said: Who has done this to our gods? Most surely he is one of the unjust.
60. They said: We heard a youth called Ibrahim speak of them.
61. Said they: Then bring him before the eyes of the people, perhaps they may bear witness.
62. They said: Have you done this to our gods, O Ibrahim?
63. He said: But this, their chief has done it; therefore ask them, if they can speak.
64. Then they turned to themselves and said: Surely you yourselves are the unjust;
65. Then they were made to hang down their heads: Certainly you know that they do not speak.
66. He said: What- do you then serve besides Allah what brings you not any benefit at all, nor does it harm you?
67. Fie on you and on what you serve besides Allah; what- do you not then understand?
68. They said: Burn him and help your gods, if you are going to do (anything).
69. We said: O fire- be comfort and peace to Ibrahim;
70. And they desired a war on him, but We made them the greatest losers.
71. And We delivered him as well as Lot (removing them) to the land which We had blessed for all people.
72. And We gave him Isaac, and YAQUB in addition (as grandson), and We made (them) all good.
73. And We made them Imams who guided (people) by Our command, and We revealed to them the doing of good and the keeping up of prayer and the giving of alms, and Us (alone) did they serve;
74. And (as for) Lot, We gave him wisdom and knowledge, and We delivered him from the town which wrought abominations; surely they were an evil people, transgressors;
75. And We took him into Our mercy; surely he was of the good.
---------------------
The fifth Ruku of Surah ANBIYA narrates the event when Abraham-AS broke the idols of the disbelievers in his people into pieces except the big one of them; Surah SAAFFAAT relates about this event that Abraham-AS excused himself from attending their festival by seeing the astrological features (which indicated that he is sick and his people accepted that); they used to leave their place and go away to some specific site for that festival and Abraham had planned to destroy their idols as he stayed behind; I, MSD, would insha-Allah provide the supplementary note on the ruling of astrology after the note on this Ruku; note that Surah ANBIYA guides explicitly to the three fundamental teachings of Islam that are TAUHID, RISALAT and AKHIRAT that all of ANBIYA (the Messengers of Allah) have provided to the mankind; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Ruku narrates the event that Abraham had accepted the Truth but he saw that his father and the people he was living-in, worshipped idols; he directed them in such manner that they see that it was extreme error to worship them but they were not ready to leave what their forefathers had been worshipping; Abraham told them that not only they but their forefathers were in extreme error but they did not heed to his direction; he told them that Allah only is the Lord of the heavens and the earth, Who brought them into existence, and he bears witness to this; he also informed them explicitly that he would certainly do something against their idols after they had gone away to their festival; Al-Hamdu Lillah; so he did break them into pieces, except the bigger one among them and he even put the axe on its shoulder so it seemed that it had done all this; when his people returned from the festival, they saw their idols at this condition; as some of them had heard Abraham speaking against them, he was summoned to answer about all this; we have studied in AAYAT-258 at the thirty-fifth Ruku of BAQARAH that the king of Babylon had disputed about Allah, the true Lord, with Abraham-AS at that time; the Babylonian kings were titled as Nimrod then and he was the Nimrod that ruled at that time that is near to 2000 BC; Abraham replied to Nimrod that my RABB Allah gives life and takes life, to which he foolishly replied that this thing is in his authority too and he practically demonstrated his statement that he acquitted one of the heinous criminals while executed by the capital punishment the other one convicted in the lesser crime; when Abraham saw this idiocy, he understood that Nimrod totally lacks the realization of the authority of Allah so he reasoned by telling him that He not only is the RABB (the true Lord) of the human beings but He also is the RABB of all the creation (and nourishes them ahead to betterment in the way He intends); note that Abraham asked him to bring the sun out from the west (and that demand left him dumbfounded) but Abraham did not challenge him by the statement that he should believe that the sun is also the creation of Allah; the Babylonians believed that Allah is the Creator but with Him, they took many others as near to Him and they worshipped their images by carving them in the idols with such belief that as they worship them, they would bring them near to Allah without any obedience to Him in any of His commands (so there was the most high flaw in their belief in Allah and moreover with that, they did not believe Allah as their RABB); for their obedience, their ruler (Nimrod at that time) presented his own self as the authority to command without the acceptance of any limitation on that authority and his people accepted that untrue stance (this line of belief has remained at the world by the efforts of the Satan that had taken an oath to misguide the human beings in whatever quantity possible for him as we have studied and in fact, even in this current times, we see that people do claim to believe in Allah yet they are not ready to take His word at issues of the life as they do not care that He only is the true Lord); the argument that Abraham presented was that He certainly is the Creator of all the creation and nobody is able to impress Him so He does only whatever He wills and his argument also effectively demanded that the Babylonians must believe in Him as the only true Lord so that they obey only His commands in essence in all issues of life; Al-Hamdu Lillah; when Abraham was asked about the destruction of idols, he replied that this bigger one of them has done it so ask these lesser idols that lie destroyed about this; he intended to guide them that these idols are unable to defend even their own selves so how would they defend you from any trouble; the Ruku narrates from AAYAT-63 to AAYAT-73; “he said- but this, their chief has done it; therefore ask them (the destroyed idols), if they can speak; then they turned to themselves (reflected on this) and said (among themselves)- surely you yourselves are the unjust (by taking these idols as worthy to worship); then they were made to hang down their heads (as they did not have any answer to that except that they said plainly)-certainly you know that they do not speak; he said- what- do you then serve besides Allah what brings you not any benefit at all, nor does it harm you?- fie on you and on what you serve (that are these idols) besides Allah; what- do you not then understand?; they said- burn him and help your gods (so their idols needed their care), if you are going to do (anything); We said (to the fire)- O fire- be comfort (so it cooled down) and be peace to Ibrahim (so the temperature did not fall so much as to affect him adversely); and they desired (to challenge him by) a war on him (through their conspiracy), but We made them the greatest losers (and Nimrod was so struck by this happening that he did not take any action against him as he left from there); and We delivered him as well as (his nephew) Lot (and his wife Sarah removing them) to the land which We had blessed for all people (i.e. the area in the ancient Syria that enfolds Palestine too); and We gave him Isaac, and YAQUB in addition (as grandson), and We made (them) all good; (the detail of this is) and We made them (they all and many of the descendants of Abraham) Imams (the spiritual guides) who guided (people) by Our command, and We revealed to them the doing of good (by revelation and especially by providing Torah to Moses-AS and Aaron-AS) and the keeping up of prayer and the giving of alms, and Us (alone) did they serve”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last couple of AAYAAT at the Ruku tell about Lot-AS that Allah gave him wisdom (when He took him as one of His Messengers) and knowledge (to understand the Islamic rulings of issues), and He delivered him from the town which wrought abominations that related to sodomy as they were the most evil people; and Allah took him into His mercy so he was not harmed at all by the calamity that fell upon that place when he left it with the good believers with him at the advice of angels; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
Supplementary note about the Islamic ruling for astrology
(with reference to AAYAAT-88 & 89 of SAFFAAT)
The ruling about astrology troubles the Muslim person how to take it as differences occur among the learned persons in the Islamic teachings whereas most of them take it as bogus though almost all are unaware about astrology; there are some most notable points to understand its ruling by Islam and presently, we would see them insha-Allah at our study; see also the note at the seventh Ruku of AARAAF that does provide the Islamic ruling for astrology explicitly and our study here would deal with the issue in some detail; Al-Hamdu Lillah; there is a significant Hadith that relate to this issue and our study would note that here at the very beginning; it tells that ---the Prophet PBUH forbade (taking of) the price of dogs (where its transaction is for the purpose of making it pets), remuneration of an adulteress and sweets of the soothsayers (reported at Tirmidhi)---; so this tells that if someone pays some amount to such person who claims to tell the future, the payment and the acceptance of such amount both is wrong; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note here that if the person believes totally that Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and the heavenly bodies influence any person or anything by His will only (to tell about the traits in character without touching the details about it and without providing the future in certain terms) then the basis of his belief is correct; Al-Hamdu Lillah; before proceeding to mention such points for it that would aid insha-Allah to its ruling by Islam, please note some of the most basic things in astrology (without details) to understand its ruling by Islam better; it is mostly based on three tangible things that are planets (the heavenly bodies of the solar system that includes the sun and the moon too in astrology), houses (which astrology generally gets by dividing the circle into 12 areas around the earth at 30 degrees for each starting by the eastern horizon, counting them from downwards anti-clockwise; six of them below the horizon and the other six above it at any given time) and signs (that are the 12 zodiacal signs that astrology takes into study, each also of 30 degrees that are known in general); as the earth revolves around the sun and the signs are fixed at this circle, so when a person is born, the sign at the eastern horizon is the ascending sign, whatever its degree, and the other of signs follow it anti-clockwise in the fixed sequence, each appearing at the start of each house; so with Sagittarius rising even if it is any of its last degrees, it relates to whole of the first house; then the second house would have Capricorn at its start (i.e. at its cusp), Aquarius would be at the third house, Pisces would be at the fourth house, Aries would be at the fifth house and Taurus would be at the sixth; the other six signs would be above the horizon each at its respective cusp from the seventh house to the twelfth house anti-clockwise; now, the notable thing is that each planet (including the sun and the moon) has its specific meaning in astrology and each house too has its specific meaning; this also is true for signs as they also have their specific meanings in astrology; as planets travel along the zodiacal signs, they fall into different houses with the respective signs that they occupy (as the signs change upon the houses due to the rotation of the earth whereas each sign falls at each house in 24 hours and the planets keep to their respective signs going along with them at different houses; so astrology sees the place of birth and with that, it needs the time of birth too besides the date of birth); now, astrology denotes that the positions of planets at the birth of a person is significant to him as each planet by its placement at the sign it is in and (especially) at the house it is in, has specific meaning that denotes much about the character of the person; each planet also is related naturally to some sign in the zodiac according to astrology so when it is inside any house, it blends that house to the house where its own sign is placed and this tells further about the person at study; moreover, there are aspects among the planets that mean some specific distances of degrees between any two (or more) of heavenly bodies that connect them to work either in co-operation or either in tussle to each other; these specific distances fall by 30 degrees starting with zero degree for any given planet so any of other planets in the same degree of it (that is at its conjunction) or at the distance of 30, 60, 90, 120, 150 or 180 degrees (this last one is at its opposition) to it, is in aspect to it though these distances do not need to be exact from that given planet as astrology does allow some margin in each of these distances; so this is astrology and though it has its own strange manner to study the behavior of some person by the birth-chart yet it is very near to Psychology where this latter subject relates to study the behavior of some person extensively; with some awareness of these both by the blessing of Allah, I, MSD, rule that in general terms, astrology is very much better among these both at its job; Al-Hamdu Lillah; it is very sad that such tool to study the Man has been designated as mythical and has been shrouded to nominate it into some art of fortune-telling from the ancient times; note that it actually is neither related to myth nor related to fortune-telling but the persons who take it as such in their practice professionally give the impression for it in that manner so the studious good persons need total avoidance to this false impression; Al-Hamdu Lillah; I, MSD, find better to present my observation about it in few simple points that would assist insha-Allah to get its ruling according to Islam by the blessing of Allah; Al-Hamdu Lillah; all Muslims have this belief in the most firm manner that Allah only is the true authority Who decides for all matters that take place anywhere at the universe at any time and nobody is able to change His will in any manner; keeping to this belief, the first point to note is that by the will of Allah, astrology does tell about the character of the person in study (and I, MSD, have seen this by the birth-charts of many persons in the clearest manner though I had studied it carefully to challenge it with firm intention to see what it has inside it) but it does not tell about the events occurring at future as it relates to tendencies of the Man and does not relate to predictions though there is some detail in this matter that is at the point ahead; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the second point to note is that when some person is adept in astrology and works at the placement of planets at the birth-chart of a person to learn something of high importance to that person to occur ahead (as rules have been made in it to see when the different configurations of planets at the birth-chart are triggered highly) then by the will of Allah, he might deduct with much efforts, some forty possibilities relating to some specific configuration of planets at his birth-chart by intense astrological study; note that the issue here is that if something does occur at the future that seems related to that placement, it might be something that is even beyond the forty possibilities he has deducted by that placement and he would then learn just by little of his observation that even that also was there as one of possibilities by the same configuration of planets (and there might still be more possibilities by the same configuration as those persons would most certainly agree who really do know astrology and have the courage to mention facts about it in plain terms); Al-Hamdu Lillah; the third point to note is that Islam prohibits to pursue astrology as profession (especially when someone takes it with his intention to predict future) not only because it is unable to tell the future (except something by the will of Allah) but also because it plainly declares the amounts earned in this manner as filth (and that stance has its basis at the authentic Hadith that I, MSD, mentioned at the beginning of this paper); Al-Hamdu Lillah; the fourth point to note is that sometimes a person who is learned in astrology, does get some insight to some future event as the time tells (mostly about his own self) and being learned in astrology, it seems to persons around (and sometimes also to him) that he got it by that study; note that astrology might confirm his insight through the configuration of some specific planets at his birth-chart but by itself, it does not tell events ahead (except for one of forty possibilities or even more) as it is secondary to what he concluded by some psychic ability as often the dreams that have symbols in them relate to the future by the will of Allah and sometimes some feelings tell about something ahead by the will of Allah but then, taking astrology as practical manner to study the Man, it is not concerned with dreams or such psychic feelings; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the fifth point is that when a person becomes adept in astrology, he needs to keep it to personal usage to get awareness of the people around by the will of Allah and further, he would try to better people around by Islam with the knowledge of astrology he has, if he is able to manage that as astrology does not compel anyone to confirm to its configurations; the Islamic concept of FITHRAT (i.e. the recognition of the Truth inside) does allow him to retaliate by the most beautiful manner to any of its adversities if he does intend sincerely for it and he might disclose some of its features for those who do intend to learn it well but only to that extent to where he sees that they would not use it in negative sense (and he must not disclose anything that he has learnt about future in some manner by the will of Allah which he feels having some worth except disclosing it to the most intelligent persons sincere to Islam as others would relate it to astrology); if a person finds anything that seems adverse to him in his make-up by his birth-chart, he would ask Allah to protect him totally from any of its adversity; this would insha-Allah provide him confidence on the control that Allah has blessed him with rather than fall to the control of the adverse impression if any, that his birth-chart denotes; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the sixth point to note is that it might become FITNAH i.e. extreme trial (if the person takes it as some fortune-telling system) or it might remain as ILM i.e. the matter related to knowledge (if he keeps it as an aid to psychology to understand the tendencies of the people he studies through it by the will of Allah); Al-Hamdu Lillah; the seventh point to note is that astrology relates to the present as it relates to the issues of tendencies of the Man and does not relate to the future; so it is some synchronization of planets to the tendencies that are active at the inside of the Man by the will of Allah; Al-Hamdu Lillah; these are few such points that my observation about astrology asks to give utmost attention for its use; in this manner, insha-Allah it would remain positive to the Man and would not become negative to him; and finally with all said in these points, the last word certainly is that in all issues, Allah knows better; Al-Hamdu Lillah; at the last of this paper, I, MSD, would insha-Allah provide the TAFSIR to couple of AAYAAT at Surah SAAFFAAT that state the words of Abraham-AS and that are most highly related to understanding of issues of astrology; Al-Hamdu Lillah; they imply that Abraham did have the awareness of astrology and it is interesting to note that IDRIS-AS too, who also was one of the Prophets of Allah two thousands years before him, knew astrology with expertise; AAYAAT-88 & 89 of SAAFFAAT state that “-then did he (i.e. Abraham-AS) cast a glance at the stars; and he said, ‘I am indeed sick’-“; the comments on these mention that he saw at the stars randomly to give the impression that there is some ruling in astrology which tells him that he would get sick so the disbelievers did not pursue him to come to their festival and left him alone; note that after their departure, he struck their idols with an axe to destruction except for the larger one among them and we have studied about this at the note on the ninth Ruku of Surah AN’AAM; however, taking the matter as stated in the simple manner here at SAAFFAAT without such remarks that he leaned towards any vague gestures, these AAYAAT indicate that applying astrology that he knew, he told about his own self that he is sick; note that he applied the astrological interpretation to himself and kept it to the present (and not the future) without asking for any financial benefits and without disclosing how he got to his conclusion by it; he disclosed the interpretation for the sake of his plan to destroy their idols leaving the larger one to give the impression that it has done it all; he intended to show them how incapable those idols are against their own defense so most certainly, they are more incapable to defend any other from any calamity; certainly, Allah only is the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note well that the sentence that Abraham spoke is that “INNI-SAQEEM” (i.e. I am indeed sick) and this is the sentence that relates to noun by the Arabic Grammar and denotes the present; so just these couple of AAYAAT provide an insight into the ruling for astrology by Islam and so this is how I, MSD, find astrology by striving to learn its ruling by the Islamic teachings by the blessing of Allah and most certainly, everything takes place only by the will of Allah; and most certainly, He only knows better; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
ANBIYA-The Sixth Ruku
76. And Noah, when he cried aforetime, so We answered him, and delivered him and his followers from the great calamity.
77. And We helped him against the people who rejected Our AAYAAT; surely they were an evil people, so We drowned them all.
78. And DAWUD (David) and SULEMAN (Solomon) when they gave judgment concerning the field when the people's sheep pastured therein by night, and We were bearers of witness to their judgment.
79. So We made Solomon to understand it; and to each one We gave wisdom and knowledge; and We made the mountains, and the birds to celebrate Our praise with David; and We were the doers.
80. And We taught him the making of coats of mail for you, that they might protect you in your wars; will you then be grateful?
81. And (We made subservient) to Solomon the wind blowing violent, pursuing its course by his command to the land which We had blessed, and We are knower of all things.
82. And of the rebellious Jinn there were those who dived for him and did other work besides that, and We kept guard over them;
83. And AYUB (Job), when he cried to his Lord, (saying): Harm has afflicted me, and Thou art the most Merciful of the merciful.
84. Therefore We responded to him and took off what harm he had, and We gave him his family and the like of them with them: a mercy from Us and a reminder to the worshippers.
85. And Ismail and IDRIS and ZUL-KIFL; all were of the patient ones;
86. And We caused them to enter into Our mercy, surely they were of the most good ones.
87. And the one related to the huge fish (Jonah), when he went away in anger, so he thought that We would not hold him (liable to error); so he called out among all darkness: There is no god but Thou, glory be to Thee; surely I am of those who make themselves to suffer loss.
88. So We responded to him and delivered him from the grief and thus do We deliver the believers.
89. And Zechariah, when he cried to his Lord- O my Lord- leave me not alone; and Thou art the best of inheritors.
90. So We responded to him and gave him YAHYA (John) and made his wife fit for him; surely they used to hasten, one with another in deeds of goodness and to call upon Us, hoping and fearing and they were humble before Us.
91. And she who guarded her chastity, so We breathed into her of Our inspiration and made her and her son a sign for the nations.
92. Surely this Islam is your religion, one religion (only), and I am your Lord, therefore serve Me.
93. And they broke their religion (into sects) between them: to Us shall all come back.
---------------------
The Ruku continues telling about the terrible fate of the disbelievers even at the world that Allah punished them most severely when they scoffed at the Messengers of Allah and those Messengers asked Him to settle the matter; this Ruku provides some detail how the Messengers had showed persistence on the Islamic teachings when they faced extreme challenges and how they had fulfilled their practice humbly with care towards Allah when they had the opportunity for that; it starts by telling about Noah-AS who lived at the world on for more than a thousand years before Abraham & Lot; he tried his best all these years to guide his people to the fundamental teachings of Islam but his nation rejected those teachings except for few persons in them; he ultimately called Allah to save him and the believers with him so Allah saved him and all the believers with him and drowned all the disbelievers of his nation; the Ruku presents the event about David-AS and Solomon-AS that once such a case came in front of them that the goats of some people grazed the crops of some other people; as the value of the loss in crops was nearly equivalent to the value of goats, David decided to provide those to the owners of the crops; Allah had given them both the good authority at land and blessed knowledge for their good decisions but He gave the understanding of the preferable decision in that event to Solomon; he revised the decision (with the permission of his father) that the owners of crops would get the goats with their benefits and the owners of goats would work to restore the crops to its previous good form; as they end the task, they would get their goats back and the owners of crops would take their restored crops from them so the case was decided preferably; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-79 states that when David read ZABUR (Psalms) beautifying that with his wonderful voice, the mounts and the birds even sang the praise of Allah with him; Allah has all authority over all His creation and He directed the mounts and the birds to join DAWUD-AS (i.e. David) in praise of Allah; the next AAYAT tells that Allah taught him making of coats of mail so that all people may have defense against the attack of the weaponry of the enemy at the wars of ancient times; Allah had provided for him the miracle to soften the iron in his hands in such manner that molding it into such coats was possible for him; Al-Hamdu Lillah; and among the miracles that Allah provided to Solomon-AS was that the raging wind obeyed his command by the will of Allah to lead him at places in the land which Allah had blessed i.e. the area in the ancient Syria that enfolds Palestine too; and certainly Allah is the Knower of all things; and there were such rebellious Jinn who dived for him and did other works besides that; that was possible because Allah kept guard over them so they had to obey him or face certain immediate severe punishment for their disobedience as Surah SUAD tells at its AAYAAT-37 & 38; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Ruku continues narrating the patient and humble attitude of the previous Messengers of Allah that Allah cares for His Messengers in all situations so that this provides Muhammad PBUH, His last Messenger to all, the highest of courage to face troubles that the disbelievers were creating for him; AAYAT-83 & 84 tell about AYUB-AS briefly who also was one of the Prophets of Allah; with that highest of spiritual status, he also was one of the well-off persons at his time and place living with all convenience when some severe affliction of skin fell upon him; he bore it with patience for few years with all attention to Allah but it went on getting worse and it is mentioned that ultimately his wife only would care about him at those trying times as even the persons at his household turned most reluctant to come near to him; so till the time it did not affect his good acts of worship to Allah and did not cause any division among his near ones, he did bear that severe affliction yet when he came to such grave situation then he called Allah that this affliction has become unbearable to him and He certainly is the Most Merciful; so Allah accepted His plea and cured him of that severe skin-affliction by providing him the blessed water at the floor of his place (that pooled out in reasonable quantity as he hit his foot at it) from which Allah asked him to bathe and to drink (see Surah SUAD-42); He also ended the grudges that were taking place among his family and then He provided him the like of them too in addition to their close affection; this indicates his grand-children that also he saw at his life ahead; the AAYAT tells that this was the specific mercy for him from Allah and the most notable reminder to the worshippers that as they care to worship Him, He certainly would see specifically to their physical and spiritual safety to end their troubles totally; we have studied this at BAQARAH-152 where Allah gives His word explicitly, “so remember Me, I will remember you, and be thankful to Me, and do not be ungrateful to Me”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next AAYAAT mention other Messengers of Allah, “And Ismail and IDRIS and ZUL-KIFL; all were of the patient ones; and We caused them to enter into Our mercy, surely they (all that are mentioned) were of the most good ones”; Ismail-AS was the son of Ibrahim-AS and IDRIS-AS was before Noah-AS; we do not have much knowledge about IDRIS-AS yet it is often mentioned that Allah had provided him most wonderful knowledge of reading the signs that enabled him to know and affect the people around positively (that is something that related to the study of Psychology); however, note that Enoch (the son of Jared) that Genesis has mentioned, is mostly taken by the learned among the Muslims as IDRIS, the Messenger of Allah; Al-Hamdu Lillah; as for ZUL-KIFL, this is most probably BUDDHA and if he is the person that is mentioned here, he is then one of the messengers of Allah as he is mentioned in them; see also the note on the eleventh Ruku of Surah KAHF; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next couple of AAYAAT narrate the event related to Jonah-AS which read; “and the one related to the huge fish (Jonah), when he went away in anger, so he thought that We would not hold him (liable to error), so he called out among all darkness- there is no god but Thou, glory be to Thee; surely I am of those who make themselves to suffer loss; so We responded to him and delivered him from the grief and thus do We deliver the believers”; YOUNUS-AS is mentioned by name four times at the Quran that is at NISAA-163, AN’AAM-86, YOUNUS-98 and SAAFFAAT-139; but here he is mentioned as the one who was related to the huge fish (that most probably was one of huge whales and though counted in mammals yet commonly referred to as one of the fish as its shape is like the very giant fish and it also has the sea as its habitat); Al-Hamdu Lillah; the event that relates to Jonah is that Allah had sent him to some people who did take him as a good person yet they were not ready to accept the fundamental Islamic teachings that Jonah was presenting to them; he had an angry nature that he did show at the disbelief of his people (at area of the ancient Nineveh) and eventually he called Allah against them and He accepted his call; note that when Allah decides to punish some people, He then gives the permission to the Messenger there in them to leave the place (as until then his people still have the valid time to accept the Truth) for which he has to wait but before His permission to Jonah, he made the mistake in judgment without any intention to disobey Allah that now when Allah has decided to punish his people, he is allowed to leave the place; so he told his people (upon whom he had his extreme anger) that they would be destroyed totally and it only is a matter of few days; with that message, he left them in his anger upon them and went away in haste; that mistake proved fatal to him as the Messenger needs to ask clear guidance from Allah about such action that directly relates to the task that He has assigned to him; so it happened that he went on to the coast at some river where in the company of many other persons, he boarded a ship; at the middle of its route, the ship came near to sinking and the people on board thought that some run-away slave had boarded it so he needs to be thrown out; it was then Jonah realized that he has committed a severe mistake and accepted that he has to leave the ship; however, the persons there decided to cast lots with names of everyone and see whose name appears; there the name of Jonah came at fore and he then left the ship; Allah had commanded the whale to take him in as it finds him at waters with care and its belly would be his shelter not his grave; there he had stayed for few hours when by the darkness of night, in the darkness of waters and at the darkness of the whale’s belly, he called out to Allah most humbly that -there is no god but Thou, glory be to Thee; surely I am of those who make themselves to suffer loss-; Allah pardoned him on this plea and on His command, the whale threw him out at the vacant coast where he recovered by the shade and fruits of a tree that Allah provided him then; Allah sent him again as His Messenger to his people that were then more than a hundred thousand persons where he preached His message guiding them all again towards the teachings of Islam (see also SAAFFAAT-139 onwards); Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last AAYAAT of the Ruku from AAYAT-89 to AAYAT-93 mentions Zechariah-AS, YAHYA-AS (i.e. his son John), Mary-AS and her most respected son ISA-AS i.e. Jesus Christ; these AAYAAT read, ”and Zechariah, when he cried to his Lord- O my Lord- leave me not alone (and provide me a son); and Thou are the best of inheritors; so We responded to him and gave him YAHYA (John) and made his wife fit for him (as she was unable to conceive); surely they (all) used to hasten, one with another in deeds of goodness (as competition is fair for AKHIRAT but not feasible to show worth at worldly issues) and to call upon Us, hoping and fearing and they were humble before Us; and she who guarded her chastity (i.e. Mary), so We breathed into her of Our inspiration and made her and her son (Jesus Christ) a sign for the nations (that with all challenge against them, they stood firm upon the righteous teachings of Islam); surely this (way of) Islam is your religion, one religion (only which all the Messengers provided to their respective peoples), and I am your Lord, therefore serve (and obey in principles only) Me; and (afterwards these people challenged Islam in different manners so) they broke their religion (into sects) between them (but they all have to answer for all their doings as) to Us shall all come back”; note that the Muslim person must have the hope to get the pleasure of Allah, the true Lord, and he must have the fear that nothing adverse happens by him that asks His displeasure; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
ANBIYA-The Last Ruku
94. Therefore whoever shall do of good deeds and he is a believer, there shall be no denying of his exertion, and surely We will write (it) down for him.
95. And it is binding on a town which We destroy that they shall not return.
96. Even when Gog and Magog are let loose and they shall break forth from every elevated place.
97. And the true promise shall draw nigh then- the eyes of those who disbelieved shall be fixedly open- O woe to us- surely we were in a state of heedlessness as to this; nay, we were unjust.
98. Surely you and what you worship besides Allah are the firewood of hell; to it you shall come.
99. Had these been gods, they would not have come to it and all shall abide therein.
100. For them therein shall be groaning and therein they shall not hear.
101. Surely (as for) those for whom the good has already gone forth from Us, they shall be kept far off from it;
102. They will not hear its faintest sound, and they shall abide in that which their souls long for.
103. The great fearful event shall not grieve them, and the angels shall meet them: This is your day which you were promised.
104. On the day when We will roll up heaven like the rolling up of the scroll for writings, as We originated the first creation, (so) We shall reproduce it; a promise (binding on Us); surely We will bring it about.
105. And certainly We wrote in the Book after the reminder that (as for) the land, My righteous servants shall inherit it.
106. Most surely in this is a message to a people who serve
107. And We have not sent you but as mercy to the worlds.
108. Say: It is only revealed to me that your ILAH is Allah only; will you then submit?
109. But if they turn back, say: I have given you warning in fairness and I do not know whether what you are threatened with is near or far;
110. Surely He knows what is spoken openly and He knows what you hide;
111. And I do not know if this may be a trial for you and a provision till a time.
112. He said- O my Lord- judge Thou with all justice; and our Lord is the Beneficent Allah, Whose help is sought against what you ascribe (to Him).
---------------------
The last Ruku of ANBIYA sums up the message that the whole Surah has provided; it tells that ultimately the impression of righteousness prevails even at the world and all the wrongs fade away; Al-Hamdu Lillah; as the Day of Judgment has to come so all the righteousness would get the upper hand clearly forever and all wrongs would totally end forever; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Ruku starts by the statement that whoever shall do good deeds with righteous belief, Allah would care for his efforts at the world and surely He would write all his good deeds for him and He would provide that record at AKHIRAT to him; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that without the sincere belief in TAUHID and without the true belief in AKHIRAT, the good deeds are of no use there and the persons who do such deeds (especially of social welfare) get their benefits at the world only; note also that TAUHID means to believe that Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord (so He only would be obeyed in principles in all issues of life); one of the authentic Ahadith reports that the Prophet PBUH said, “there would be no obedience to any of the creation of Allah where there is evident disobedience to Allah, the Creator of all”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next AAYAT tells that there remains no chance for any of those that Allah had destroyed to ever compensate for their wrongs as once departed from the world, they do not return to it in any manner to compensate; this implies that all those that are alive at this moment of time at the world, this is their only chance to save themselves by the righteous belief and virtuous deeds according to it; the AAYAAT ahead explain that they would only rise when Gog and Magog are released and due to their most huge population, they would come forth from every elevated place (that is located at the Caucasian area where they were restricted for centuries); this is the sign that now the end of the world is near and so with its end, Allah would raise all persons that ever lived at the world so that they all get the result of the life that they had spent at the world; note that the Quran relates together both of these days at places and it might be that the first trumpet for the occurrence of the last day of the world starts-up by the will of Allah, the setting for the second of these days that is the Day of Judgment which would take place by the second trumpet by the will of Allah; Surah NAZI’AAT-6 to 9 mention them as if they both come in sequence one after another as they read that “on the day when the first trumpet resounds; and the second follows it; on that day hearts beat painfully; while eyes are downcast”; so this tells that the time in-between is so very insignificant for the mankind (as they all would be dead between these two of trumpets) that Allah mentions them as if the first one ends and the second begins; however, this thing is most notable that the Day of HASHR equals normally one thousand years of the life at the world; and certainly Allah knows better; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT from 97 to 100 read, “and the true promise (of the last day of the world) shall draw nigh then (and as the Day of HASHR takes place)- the eyes of those who disbelieved shall be fixedly open- O woe to us- surely we were in a state of heedlessness as to this; nay, we were unjust (they would say this as they cared for the worldly status & possessions without any care to this Day as they thought that they have got all safety for that day); surely you and what you worship (i.e. idols) besides Allah are the firewood of hell; to it you shall come; had these been gods (and able to save you), they would not have come to it (so they are unable to save even their own selves) and all shall abide therein; for them therein shall be groaning and therein they shall not hear (anything due to the din of voices)”; the next couple of AAYAAT tell that those persons whom Allah has blessed because of their righteous belief and virtuous deeds, Allah would keep them far off from the hell-fire so they would not even hear its faintest sound though it would be roaring fire; these good persons would live their lives with all pleasures forever at JANNAH that they intend for their lives; note that all such persons who were taken as worthy to worship without their knowledge by wrong persons after they had departed from the world though they were just, righteous and virtuous persons who always remained attentive to Allah only and asked all to worship Allah only, they also would be among the blessed persons at JANNAH at the true life at AKHIRAT; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-103 tells that such good persons would not grieve by the sound of the second trumpet as they rise from dead and there the angels would greet them that this is the most pleasant day for them which they were promised and Allah certainly fulfills His promise; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-104 states that on that day (the last day of the world), Allah would roll the heaven near to earth as rolling of written documents and He would start its creation again in the same manner as He had started it the first time; that also is His promise and He certainly fulfills His promise; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next couple of AAYAAT provide the fact that ultimately the impression of righteousness prevails even at the world and all wrongs fade away; they read, “and certainly We wrote in the Book after the reminder that (as for) the land, My righteous servants shall inherit it; most surely in this is a message to a people who serve”; here the word is ZABUR for the Book which indicates Psalms yet its meaning denotes “the Book” as Torah also implies that it is “the Book of law” and the Quran also means “the Book that is read on”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; so the AAYAT tells that Allah has denoted His will in writing that the virtuous persons who really are attentive to Him, would even inherit the land at the life at the world ultimately while at AKHIRAT, they would receive the pleasant land of JANNAH; this is to strengthen the belief of all Muslims that they shall not despair to see the temporary rise of those who live challenging the commands of Allah as ultimately their impression is destined to elimination; the persons who have the psyche of “I –my –me” and care but little about the welfare of fellow-beings but ask for warfare among them, they would never have strong foundation for their manner of living even at the world; now as many of satanic concepts have come to challenge the Islamic teachings all over the world manifestly, this conflict would finally decide the matter in favor of Islam insha-Allah so only those who really have surrendered to Allah and have taken His commands sincerely at life would have the strong foundation; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT from 107 to the last of the Surah relate about the task of the Prophet PBUH and that even his TABLIGH (the provision of Islamic teachings) to all of mankind show that the ultimate say even at the world is of the word of Allah; these AAYAAT read, “And We have not sent you (O Muhammad PBUH) but as mercy to the worlds; (and that mercy is the teaching) – say that it is only revealed to me that your ILAH (that means whom you would worship) is Allah only (Who only is the true Lord); will you then submit?; but if they turn back, say that I have given you warning in fairness and I do not know whether what you are threatened with (the chastisement that falls upon the disbelievers) is near or far; surely He knows what is spoken openly and He knows what you hide (so He certainly is Aware of all wrong-doings of disbelievers and surely He would punish them severely at the time He wills); and I do not know if this may be a trial for you and a provision till a time (to come to Islamic teachings); he said (i.e. he would say as all other of Messengers of Allah had stated when there remained no hope of people around to accept Islam, against them)- O my Lord- judge Thou with all justice; and (O disbelievers) our Lord is the Beneficent Allah, Whose help is sought against what you ascribe (to Him)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
“Tafsiri-Guide to the Quran” by:
Muhammad Saleem Dada
Here our study of ANBIYA ends; Al-Hamdu Lillah
www.saleemdada.weebly.com
-------------------------------------------------------
Surah HAJJ
(Consists of 10 Ruku; MK-12 & H-1)
HAJJ-The First Ruku
1. O people- guard against (the punishment from) your Lord; surely the violence of the hour is a grievous thing.
2. On the day when you shall see it, every woman giving suck shall quit in confusion what she suckled, and every pregnant woman shall lay down her burden, and you shall see men intoxicated, and they shall not be intoxicated but the chastisement of Allah will be severe.
3. And among men there is he who disputes about Allah without knowledge and follows every rebellious Satan;
4. Against him it is written down that whoever takes him for a friend, he shall lead him astray and conduct him to the chastisement of the burning fire.
5. O people! if you are in doubt about the raising, then surely We created you from dust, then from a small seed, then from a clot, then from a lump of flesh, complete in make and incomplete, that We may make clear to you; and We cause what We please to stay in the wombs till an appointed time, then We bring you forth as babies, then that you may attain your maturity; and of you is he who is caused to die, and of you is he who is brought back to the worst part of life, so that after having knowledge he does not know anything; and you see the earth sterile land, but when We send down on it the water, it stirs and swells and brings forth of every kind a beautiful herbage.
6. This is because Allah is the Truth and because He gives life to the dead and because He has power over all things
7. And because the hour is coming, there is no doubt about it; and because Allah shall raise those who are in the graves.
8. And among men there is he who disputes about Allah without knowledge and without guidance and without an illuminating book,
9. Turning away haughtily that he may lead (others) astray from the way of Allah; for him is disgrace in this world, and on the day of resurrection We will make him taste the punishment of burning:
10. This is due to what your two hands have sent before, and because Allah is not in the least unjust to the servants.
---------------------
Surah HAJJ begins by relating about the last day of the world i.e. QAYAMAT (and which is often mentioned as the Hour in the Quran); the Day of Judgment also is named as QAYAMAT in the speech of Muslims but at the Quran, it is mentioned as YAUMUL-QAYAMAT with addition of YAUM that means the Day; in this Surah, we find this term for the Day of Judgment at AAYAT-9 & 17 & 69 and Surah ZUMAR besides other Surah, mentions the Day of Judgment as YAUMUL-QAYAMAT at six places that are at AAYAAT-15, 24, 31, 47, 60, 67; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Surah HAJJ tells explicitly that the true success is only for the true believers who lead their lives on the Guidance to the right path with best of efforts in their good deeds and the disbelievers would be put into the most severe punishment as they all would enter the hell-fire at AKHIRAT; the first couple of AAYAAT express the dread of the last day as the nursing women to their suckling infants who would be present then, would become oblivious to them due to the extreme quake on that day and the pregnant women would lay down their burden (fetuses) due to the terror of the day; and most of the people who would be present then, would seem to be drunken though they actually would not be so; but the chastisement of Allah will be so severe that they would seem so; the Surah asks all peoples of the world at the very beginning to have TAQWA to Allah as that is the only thing that has the ability to save all persons from any of troubles that they might face; note that TAQWA is the attitude of the heart which means that all the Muslims must fear Allah that they do not get His displeasure by their sins becoming so sinful that they lose the chance to regain JANNAH and with that, they also must have such hope towards Him that He would keep them safe from the Satan at all times and at all places; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT-3 & 4 tell the reason for this state of affairs for such persons that they dispute about the authority of Allah and do not care to have any knowledge of the right path; they follow the lead of such persons who present satanic thoughts without any depth of observation; so this attitude would lead them to the hell-fire as it is written for such satanic persons that they surely would misguide whoever befriends them; the next AAYAT addresses all such persons who follow the satanic lead and have doubts on the resurrection from dead at the Judgment Day that they need to observe the physical stages through which the human-being passes; Allah took by His will the pure sand i.e. TURAB (mentioned at AALE-IMRAN-59 which was the pure sand) as the material for the physique of the man (see the note on the third Ruku of Surah HIJR); then Allah set such manner for the creation of the man that he passes stages at the uterus for which the AAYAT says that it settles there in the shape of “a small seed (that) then shapes into a clot, then into a lump of flesh which is complete in make and incomplete (so) that We may make (Our authority) clear to you; and We cause what We please to stay in the wombs (whether that is male or female and with praiseworthy qualities or otherwise) till an appointed time (to develop), then We bring you forth as babies, then that you may attain your maturity; and of you is he who is caused to die (before maturity), and of you is he who is brought back to the worst part of life (most extreme old age), so that after having knowledge he does not know anything”; this simple knowledge about the stages of birth and the development of man in age, would tell them that Allah would certainly give them life again after death as He has set that also as the stage ahead in the life of the man; certainly He only is the true authority and He does as He wills; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-19 at Surah INSHIQAQ says, “you shall most certainly enter from one stage to another” and this also implies that Allah would raise all from the dead; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Quran has given the example of the earth for the man at places and here the AAYAT points out that the raising of dead at AKHIRAT is like the barren land that supports vegetation after it gets its desired rain; the last part of AAYAT-5 reads, “and you see the earth sterile land, but when We send down on it the water, it stirs and swells and brings forth of every kind a beautiful herbage”; so this is how the dead would rise at the Day of Judgment as Allah wills for it; certainly He only is the true authority and He does as He wills; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-6 and 7 present the fact plainly that “this is because Allah is the Truth and because He gives life to the dead (as He wills for it) and because He has power over all things (so He would do it by His authority); and because the hour is coming, there is no doubt about it (as Allah has set all matters in such manner); and because Allah shall (certainly) raise those who are in the graves (as He has explicitly told in most clear terms at the Quran)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last three AAYAAT of the Ruku tell about the argumentative disbelievers who have no intention to believe in the Truth that, “and among men there is he who disputes about Allah without knowledge and without guidance and without an illuminating book (so he does not have any knowledge and has no intention to search for that); turning away haughtily that he may lead (others) astray from the way of Allah; for him is disgrace in this world (as that is the punishment of those who intend others too to take their misguidance); and on the day of resurrection We will make him taste the punishment of burning (at the hell-fire); this (consequence) is due to what your two hands have sent before (i.e. due to your utmost wrongs), and because Allah is not in the least unjust to the servants (so He always cares about them and puts His wrath upon someone only when he fully relates himself to the disbelief of commands of Allah)”; note that AAYAT-3 tells about such argumentative disbelievers who still might hear to reason and so AAYAAT ahead asks all persons including them to care for the plain facts around; however, the Ruku provides no argument to those argumentative disbelievers among them that are mentioned at AAYAT-8 as they would not hear to any reason if they are unable to see the plain facts around to make themselves better; AAYAT-9 tells them plainly the final outcome of their wrongs; certainly Allah only is the true authority and He does as He wills; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
HAJJ-The Second Ruku
11. And among men is he who serves Allah (standing) on the verge, so that if good befalls him he is satisfied therewith, but if a trial afflict him he turns back headlong; he loses this world as well as the hereafter; that is a manifest loss.
12. He calls besides Allah upon that which does not harm him and that which does not profit him; that is the great straying.
13. He calls upon him whose harm is nearer than his profit; evil certainly is the guardian and evil certainly is the associate.
14. Surely Allah will cause those who believe and do good deeds to enter gardens beneath which rivers flow; surely Allah does what He pleases.
15. Whoever thinks that Allah will not assist him in this life and the hereafter, let him stretch a rope to the heaven, then let him cut off, then let him see if his struggle will take away that at which he is enraged.
16. And thus have We revealed it, being clear arguments, and because Allah guides whom He intends.
17. Surely those who believe and those who are Jews and the Sabians and the Christians and the Magians and those who associate (others with Allah) -- surely Allah will decide between them on the day of resurrection; surely Allah is Witness over all things.
18. Do you not see that Allah is He, Whom obeys whoever is in the heavens and whoever is in the earth, and the sun and the moon and the stars, and the mountains and the trees, and the animals and many of the people; and many there are against whom chastisement has become necessary; and whomsoever Allah abases, there is none who can make him honorable; surely Allah does what He pleases.
19. These are two adversaries who dispute about their Lord; then (as to) those who disbelieve, for them are cut out garments of fire, boiling water shall be poured over their heads.
20. With it shall be melted what is in their bellies and (their) skins as well.
21. And for them are whips of iron.
22. Whenever they will desire to go forth from it, from grief, they shall be turned back into it, and taste the chastisement of burning.
---------------------
The Ruku tells about such persons who claim to worship Allah only yet their belief is shaky as they are happy with it when they get the worldly benefits by its disclosure; however, if they find any trouble falling upon them that threatens their worldly status and assets due to their claim to belief, they leave the manifest commands of Allah to avoid any troubles to them; the outcome to such attitude would be that not only would they lose their status at the world but they would also see most extreme loss at AKHIRAT which certainly is the true life; we have studied at AAYAAT-19 & 20 at the second Ruku of Surah BAQARAH the example of hypocrites who accepted some of Islamic Commands and rejected the other of them as if they are stranded in the heavy rain; that example applies on these persons too that are mentioned here; that example tells that the Quran comes as the rain-water from above to them but with all the blessing, it also gives the commands that are trying for Muslims to apply and put an end to FASAD as with the rain, there is display of darkness, thunder and flash; the hypocrites avoid to acknowledge the extreme voice of thunder (the commands to Muslims that ask to give their time to SALAH, to spend much in the way of Allah and even to put their selves into difficult and sometimes dangerous situations for the defense of the Islamic Commands); they walk ahead at the flash of lightning (times where they find the opportunity to get the worldly benefits for them remaining to Islam) but then as the darkness comes upon them (their love of the worldly life and their involvement therein that needs sacrifice to become steadfast upon Islam), they become still (inactive practically); so they are the extreme losers at AKHIRAT; AAYAT-12 & 13 ahead tell that these persons think that the creation of Allah is able to assist them in their trouble and so they call them in their trouble without any care to ask assistance from Allah, the true Lord; those whom they call, would only cause extreme harm to them (i.e. at AKHIRAT) and their benefit by such call is none; those whom they call to their assistance in their worldly troubles are certainly worse to take as guardians and certainly worse even to take as associates as they lead to their extreme loss at AKHIRAT; certainly Allah only is the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-14 in contrast tells about those persons who are true believers and do good deeds according to that true belief that Allah would enter them in JANNAAT beneath which flow the beautiful streams; Allah wills to bring His judgment to all persons of the world according to their belief and deeds and He does whatever He intends as no one is able to stop Him; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT ahead tell explicitly that it is Allah only Who helps in troubles and the person who thinks that any of the creation of Allah is able to assist him in trouble without the will of Allah, he has taken such concept that is against the Quran; he is unable to change the commands of Allah and as the consequence of his wrong notions, he would lose all safety from Allah and would become rightful to receive His wrath at both the world and at AKHIRAT; AAYAAT-15 & 16 read, “whoever thinks that Allah will not assist him in this life and the hereafter (as he thinks that any of His creation also has the capability to do so without any care to Him), let him stretch a rope to the heaven, then let him cut off (that rope i.e. his trust on Allah by the belief in the Quran), then let him see if his struggle will take away that at which he is enraged (that Allah only is the true authority); and thus have We revealed it (i.e. in the Quran), being clear arguments (to TAUHID), and because Allah guides whom He intends”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT ahead tells that Allah would decide in most clear terms at the Day of Judgment about all persons that had different manners of living at the world; all would see the respective consequences of the manner of their living at the world at the Day of Judgment; He would decide between those who believe (the true Muslims) and those who are Jews and the Sabians (who are mentioned as such ancient persons who respected Ibrahim-AS and even took his guidance initially but then they added most erroneous concept in that guidance that they would take in their belief whatever they understand by their-selves as virtuous from anywhere and would follow that) and the Christians and the Magians (who worship fire) and who associate (others with Allah); Allah certainly is Witness over all things so He knows truly well how to decide about the belief of all persons of the world that lived at it at any time and at any place; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next AAYAT tells that all the creation of Allah worships Allah only and takes Him as their true Lord to obey; and there are persons among the mankind (and the Jinn) in most huge number who believe truly in TAUHID (i.e. Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord), RISALAT (i.e. Allah sent His Messengers to the world to provide the Guidance to the right path and Muhammad PBUH is the last of His Messengers) and AKHIRAT (i.e. Allah would judge all peoples of the world at the Day of Judgment); Al-Hamdu Lillah; however, there are such persons among the mankind (and the Jinn) too who disbelieve and have made themselves rightful to extreme punishment; they intend respect among people for whatever they do but they would get disrespect at the life at the world and at AKHIRAT, they would get the most extreme punishment; that is the will of Allah and He does as He wills; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the AAYAT points out that there are two factions at Makkah who dispute about Allah, the true Lord; so those who do not believe that they would obey only His commands in principle in practice, they would receive extreme severe punishment at AKHIRAT; the last four AAYAAT of the Ruku read, “these are two adversaries who dispute about their Lord; then (as to) those who disbelieve, for them are cut out garments of fire, boiling water shall be poured over their heads; with it shall be melted what is in their bellies and (their) skins as well; and for them are whips of iron; whenever they will desire to go forth from it, from grief, they shall be turned back into it, and taste the chastisement of burning”; therefore, the life at the world is the time to take heed to the Islamic fundamental teachings and practice the commands of Allah with all fervor; certainly, He only is the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
HAJJ-The Third Ruku
23. Surely Allah will make those who believe and do good deeds enter gardens beneath which rivers flow; they shall be adorned therein with bracelets of gold and (with) pearls, and their garments therein shall be of silk.
24. And they are guided to the goodly word and they are guided into the path of the Praised One.
25. Surely (as for) those who disbelieve, and hinder (men) from Allah's way and from the Sacred Mosque which We have made equally for all men, (for) the dweller therein and (for) the visitor, and whoever shall incline therein to wrong unjustly, We will make him taste of a painful chastisement.
---------------------
The third Ruku of HAJJ tells about the beautiful result that the true believers who had done good deeds during their lives at the world, would receive at AKHIRAT; they would get JANNAAT that are the most beautiful gardens where they would reside with most soothing beautiful silky clothes on and they would get gold and pearls too to wear; note that at the world, these things are prohibited for men to wear yet at those beautiful gardens, Allah would provide them these things with purity as His blessing to them; Al-Hamdu Lillah; so for the disbelievers who do not take Allah as the true Lord to obey in all issues of life, there is extreme physical torment as we read at the last of the previous Ruku and for the true believers in Allah, the true Lord, there are such blessings of Allah that are physically most soothing and even most pleasing to the eyes; Al-Hamdu Lillah; these true believers were guided to see, hear, speak and so believe truly the goodly word that truly was represented in all their good deeds that guided them to remain firm on the right path of Allah and receive this beautiful result from Him, the truly Praised One; note that this goodly word is the first AAYAT of the Quran that is “Al-Hamdu Lillah RABBEL-AALAMIN” which means that “all the praise belongs to Allah, the true Lord of all the worlds”; so Allah is His name and that denotes Him as the only Creator of all the heavens and all the earth and all that is between them (so all other than Him has been created by Him); and He always has all His attributes never losing them; and He only is the true Lord of all the worlds which means that He nurtures all His creation so Allah has not left His creation just after creating them but He nurtures them to heights; this first AAYAT of the Quran nullifies all SHERK and all KUFR (disbelief); may Allah save all Muslims from this gravest of sins that is named SHERK and that certainly leads to the hell-fire if the person involved in it does not ask for (and receive) forgiveness from Allah and His mercy at his life at the world; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last AAYAT of the Ruku tells that the disbelievers who hinder men from practicing the commands of Allah to remain firm at the path of Allah and also hinder them from getting to such physical signs of Allah that provide ease to Muslims to worshipping Him in which KA’BAH (at MASJIDUL-HARAM) is the most significant place, which the dwellers around and those who come from far-away places are equally liable to visit, Allah would punish them most severely as they intend most unjustly to make the practice of the teachings of Islam extremely difficult; they need to reflect on their attitude and come to Islam as that only is the right path of Allah that would lead them to all peace at the life at the world and to all peace at the life at AKHIRAT which is the true life ahead; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
HAJJ-The Fourth Ruku
26. And when We assigned to Ibrahim the place of the House, saying: Do not associate with Me aught, and purify My House for those who make the circuit and stand to pray and bow and prostrate themselves.
27. And proclaim among men the Pilgrimage: they will come to you on foot and on every lean camel, coming from every remote path,
28. That they may witness advantages for them and mention the name of Allah during stated days over what He has given them of the cattle quadrupeds, then eat of them and feed the distressed one, the needy.
29. Then let them accomplish their needful acts of shaving and cleansing, and let them fulfill their vows and let them go round the Ancient House.
30. That (shall be so); and whoever respects the sacred ordinances of Allah, it is better for him with his Lord; and the cattle are made lawful for you, except that which is recited to you, therefore avoid the uncleanness of the idols and avoid false words,
31. Being upright for Allah, not associating aught with Him and whoever associates (others) with Allah, it is as though he had fallen from on high, then the birds snatch him away or the wind carries him off to a far-distant place.
32. That (shall be so); and whoever respects the signs of Allah, this surely is (the outcome) of the piety of hearts.
33. You have advantages in them till fixed time then their place of sacrifice is the Ancient House.
---------------------
The Ruku starts by the statement that Allah indicated the place for the building of KA’BAH to Ibrahim-AS (as the signs to it were lost) and told him not to associate with Allah aught - (this command is actually to guide all persons to believe truly in TAUHID as Ibrahim was one of the Prophets of Allah and the Quran has explicitly told about him at places that he was not one of the polytheists; see BAQARAH-135) – and He told him to purify His house i.e. KA’BAH for those who make the circuit around it so that nothing adverse to the Islamic teachings takes place there and the persons who come to it would stand to pray and bow and prostrate themselves in worship of Allah; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Allah commanded Ibrahim-AS to announce for HAJJ with all fervor and this call would reach the peoples of the world with period in time; they will come to you on foot and on every lean camel as they would become skinny due to the distance they would cover to come to KA’BAH, coming from every remote path; AAYAAT ahead tell about some of the rites that the believer has to perform at HAJJ; they read, “that they may witness (highest of spiritual) advantages for them (due to the highest of blessing of that holy place) and mention the name of Allah during stated days (the specific days at the holy month of ZIL-HAJJ) over what He has given them of the cattle quadrupeds (to sacrifice at this occasion), then eat of them (if they intend) and (better is to) feed the distressed one, the needy; then let them accomplish their needful acts of shaving and cleansing (included in rituals of HAJJ), and let them fulfill their vows and let them go round the Ancient House (that is necessary so it also is included in its rituals); that (shall be so); and whoever respects the sacred ordinances of Allah, it is better for him with his Lord; and the cattle are made lawful for you, except that which is recited to you (at the first Ruku of Surah MA’EDAH), therefore avoid the uncleanness of the idols (keeping away from SHERK) and avoid false words (that the evil persons say at sacrifices they make, to respect the idols that they worship)”; note that the holy rituals of HAJJ commence from the 8th of ZIL-HAJJAH for five days ahead when the first step that HAJI (the person performing HAJJ) makes is the intention for HAJJ taking IHRAM that is special apparel for the performance of HAJJ that symbolizes him as the man at HAJJ though this is not to be taken-up by women who wear ordinary decent clothes and leaves towards MINA reading ZUHR there and staying up-to FAJR of 9th there preferably; then the second step is that after reading FAJR at 9th he moves towards ARAFAH reading the ZUHR and ASR there; then the third step is that after MAGHRIB when the night of 10th starts - (note that in the lunar calendar the night comes first), he moves towards MUZDALIFAH reading both MAGHRIB and ISHA there together whenever he reaches there and also FAJR of the 10th; then the fourth step is that he moves back towards MINA from MUZDALIFAH after FAJR before the sunrise at the 10th and reaching at JAMRATUL-AQABAH (the huge wall with a chest-high boundary around representing the big Satan) at MINA, he throws seven pebbles on it after the sunrise; then the fifth step is that he sacrifices a goat or a sheep; then the sixth step is that he shaves-off the hair at his head and after this all he changes the IHRAM coming to ordinary clothes but the HAJJ is not yet over; note about JAMRAAT at MINA that there are three JAMRAAT in total here but on the 10th of ZIL-HAJJAH, only this huge one of walls is hit leaving the other two that also are represented by walls; they incidentally come before the huge wall when the HAJI comes towards it from the side of MUZDALIFAH and they are just a little far at the same site from each other that is a 2-minutes walking distance or so from one to other; the seventh step for the HAJI to take is to make TAWAF of KA’BAH (named as ZIYARAT) that means to make circuit around the KA’ABAH for seven times starting from HAJR-ASWAD (the black stone at KA’BAH); each round would complete at HAJR-ASWAD and so at the end of these rounds the HAJI would be at HAJR-ASWAD for the eighth time; now after that, the eighth step is to make SA’I for seven times that is to walk from the nearby places of SAFA to MARWA and back from MARWA to SAFA; each walk would be counted whether it is from SAFA or from MARWA; as the walk has to start from SAFA, the seventh of walks that is final would end at MARWA; after SA’I, the HAJI has to offer two-RAKA’AH of SALAH anywhere at the Mosque and then has to drink some ZAM-ZAM water if he intends, for which innumerable outlets are provided at that place; note that TAWAF-ZIYARAH (the circuit for ZIYARAT of KA’BAH with SA’I is performed at any time, day or night, up-to the sunset of the 12th but it is much better to perform it as early as possible after the HALQ that is the shaving-off of the hair at the 10th; the ninth step for the HAJI is to hit seven pebbles to each JAMRAT, this time all three of them, at MINA on the 11th after ZAWAAL and this process is to be repeated on the 12th after ZAWAAL and that does make the man a HAJI yet there is a final touch still remaining so the tenth and the final step that the HAJI would take for HAJJ is to perform TAWAF of KA’BAH when he leaves Makkah that is named as TAWAF-WIDA, the farewell circuit; and this finally concludes the holy rituals of HAJJ and the man going through all these holy rituals with all care towards Allah finally becomes HAJI; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-31 tells that the true Muslims would always avoid the biggest of sins that is SHERK as this most heinous sin makes the person totally void of any help as the true help is from Allah and any of his creation would help the person only if He wills for it; his SHERK makes him so helpless as if he has fallen from the heaven where the wild hunting birds prey upon him (i.e. his situation is extremely vulnerable to humiliation by those wrong persons around who degrade him due to their own sense of brutality and haughtiness) or the wind throws him away from getting any of benefits from any of men around (that is the good persons keep away from him after seeing that it is no use calling him towards the right path, due to his wrongs and he ultimately comes to dejected state in which he dies); certainly, Allah only is the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last couple of AAYAAT of the Ruku state the significance of the rituals of HAJJ especially the sacrifice of the cattle that would be provided only for Allah; Al-Hamdu Lillah; these AAYAAT read, “that (shall be so); and whoever respects the signs of Allah, this surely is (the outcome) of the piety of hearts; you have advantages in them (i.e. the animals of sacrifice on which you may ride or drink the milk they provide) till fixed time then their place of sacrifice is the Ancient House (i.e. KA’BAH and its adjacent area)”; note that it is allowed for the person who sacrifices an animal to eat from it yet it is better to feed the needy from it all; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
HAJJ-The Fifth Ruku
34. And to every nation We appointed acts of devotion that they may mention the name of Allah on what He has given them of the cattle quadrupeds; so your god is One God, therefore to Him should you submit, and give good news to the humble,
35. (To) those whose hearts tremble when Allah is mentioned, and those who are patient under that which afflicts them, and those who keep up prayer, and spend (benevolently) out of what We have given them.
36. And (as for) the camels, We have made them of the signs to remaining attentive to Allah for you; for you therein is much good; therefore mention the name of Allah on them as they stand in a row, then when they fall down eat of them and feed the poor man who is contented and the beggar; thus have We made them subservient to you, that you may be grateful.
37. There does not reach Allah their flesh nor their blood, but to Him is acceptable the guarding (against evil) on your part; thus has He made them subservient to you, that you may mention Allah with gratitude because He has guided you aright; and give good news to those who do good (to others).
38. Surely Allah will defend those who believe; surely Allah does not love anyone who is unfaithful, ungrateful.
---------------------
The Ruku starts by the statement that Allah has appointed acts of devotion (especially the sacrifice of animals to achieve the pleasure of Allah) upon the Jews and especially upon the Muslims that they may mention the name of Allah on what He has given them of the cattle quadrupeds; He only is the true Lord to Whom all persons should submit, and O Prophet PBUH - give good news to the humble true believers in Allah that they would certainly receive JANNAAT; note that the true believers develop their attitudes in such manner which denotes that they realize that Allah only is the greatest and the Most High and they are His creation only, as the AAYAT-9 of RA’AD says, “Allah is the Knower of the unseen and the seen, the Great, the Most High”; so they have the necessary patience in them to guide all persons to the virtuous teachings of Islam unless the disbelievers provoke them to anger by challenging Islam most indecently in their presence in some gathering; Al-Hamdu Lillah; these true believers are those whose hearts tremble when Allah is mentioned as they fear the displeasure of Allah upon any of their actions and they always take His protection from Satan; and these true believers are those who are SABIRIN (patient) when some affliction falls upon them who keep up SALAH, and who spend most benevolently out of what Allah has provided to them; note that SABR also means besides patiently bearing troubles with all trust in Allah, to stop from all wrongs and at its height, it also means to discard the interest towards the worldly possessions except for what is necessary to take for subsistence so as not to fall into sins; these both SABR and SALAH respectively keep away from all base desires and strengthen the attention towards Allah to get His pleasure and with these, spending benevolently from whatever Allah has provided, keeps firm on this attitude of remaining attentive to Allah; this attitude is most easy for only those who understand totally well that they have to answer for their belief and all their deeds at AKHIRAT; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last three AAYAAT of the Ruku read, “and (as for) camels (that also might be sacrificed at HAJJ), We have made them of the signs to remaining attentive to Allah for you; for you therein is much good; therefore mention the name of Allah on them (which is necessary at the slaughter of any animal) as they stand in a row (for their slaughter - because camels are slaughtered as they stand), then when they fall down (by the wound at their necks), eat of them and feed the poor man who is contented (and does not ask you for anything) and the beggar (who does ask you for something); thus have We made them (camels and other of cattle) subservient to you, that you may be grateful; there does not reach Allah their flesh nor their blood (so all persons have to care to remain most attentive to Allah rather than become show-off by spending huge amounts of money to buy the animal of sacrifice), but to Him is acceptable the guarding (against evil) on your part (so He cares for your sacrifice that you make by the sincere belief on Allah to get His pleasure and so He provides you His protection from all evil); thus has He made them (i.e. all of cattle) subservient to you, that you may mention Allah with gratitude because He has guided you aright (when you did show your worth for it by His blessing); and give good news to those who do good (to others); surely Allah will defend those who believe (by providing His protection to them from all evil; this also told the Muslims at that time that things would turn in their favor from now on due to the protection of Allah for them); surely Allah does not love anyone who is unfaithful, ungrateful (so such persons would not get His protection and they would live with humiliation at the world and with most severe punishment at AKHIRAT, the true life ahead)”; most certainly, the will of Allah only reigns upon all His creation and most certainly, He only is the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
HAJJ-The Sixth Ruku
39. Permission (to fight by attack) is given to those upon whom war is made because they are oppressed, and most surely Allah is well able to assist them;
40. Those persons who have been expelled from their homes without a just cause except that they say: Our Lord is Allah. And had there not been Allah's repelling some people by others, certainly there would have been pulled down cloisters and churches and synagogues and mosques in which Allah's name is much remembered; and surely Allah will help him who helps His cause; most surely Allah is Strong, Mighty.
41. Those who, should We establish them in the land, will keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate and enjoin good and forbid evil; and the end of all affairs is by the will of Allah.
42. And if they reject you, then already before you did the people of Noah and AAD and THAMUD reject (prophets).
43. And the people of Ibrahim and the people of Lot,
44. As well as those of MADYAN; and Musa (too) was rejected; but I gave respite to the disbelievers, then did I overtake them, so how (severe) was My disapproval.
45. So how many a town did We destroy while it was unjust, so it was fallen down upon its roofs, and (how many a) deserted well and palace raised high.
46. Have they not travelled in the land so that they should have hearts with which to understand, or ears with which to hear? For surely it is not the eyes that are blind, but blind are the hearts which are in the breasts.
47. And they ask you to hasten on the punishment, and Allah will by no means fail in His promise, and surely a day with your Lord is as a thousand years by your count.
48. And how many a town to which I gave respite while it was unjust, then I overtook it, and to Me is the return.
---------------------
The first AAYAT of the Ruku permits QITAL against the disbelievers and this was the first AAYAT that permitted this manner of JEHAD explicitly just as the HIJRAT took place; it states clearly that the believers have been challenged most unjustly to this time but now they would retaliate to injustice by war against the disbelievers if necessary; AAYAT-40 states that they have been expelled from their homes just because they say that our true Lord is only Allah and we must obey Him only in all whatever we do; it also states that Allah repels some people by others otherwise there would have been pulled down cloisters and churches and synagogues and mosques in which the name of Allah is much remembered; note that all these four places were established initially for the praise of Allah, the true Lord, but with time many such things crept in them except for mosques, that they did not remain to their true purpose; may Allah save all Muslims from all extreme wrongs; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Allah assures the true believers that He will help him who helps His cause i.e. works to establish and spread the fundamental teachings of Islam as Allah has told at the last AAYAT of Surah ANKABUT too, “and (as for) those who strive hard for Us, We will most certainly guide them in Our ways; and Allah is most surely with the doers of good”; most surely Allah is Most Strong and Truly Mighty so nothing takes place that is against His will; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next AAYAAT tell how the true believers would help Islam, the word of Allah, and how Allah had helped the true believers when he had saved them from the extreme punishment that He had sent upon the disbelievers; Allah provides the message in clear terms that He certainly would keep the true believers on His right path and He would save all the true believers even now if they remain sincere to Him; so AAYAT-41 states the liability of true believers that, “those who, should We establish them in the land, will keep up prayer (SALAH) and pay the poor-rate (ZAKAH & SADAQAH) and enjoin good and forbid evil (avoiding all wrongs themselves too as that is the demand of SABR); and the end of all affairs is by the will of Allah”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; from AAYAT-42 to AAYAT-48 (the last AAYAT of the Ruku), it tells about how the disbelievers rejected the Messengers of Allah and how Allah destroyed those disbelievers; we have studied the events related to Messengers of Allah at many of the previous Surah and we have seen that Allah saved all His Messengers-AS and those persons who believed in them so this was to console the Prophet PBUH that those who reject him as the Messenger of Allah, He would destroy them in the same way and He would save him and all true believers from the injustice they had been facing for some period as He certainly would provide His help to the Prophet PBUH; these AAYAAT read, “and if they reject you (O Prophet PBUH), then already before you did the people of Noah and AAD and THAMUD reject (Prophets); and the people of Ibrahim and the people of Lot, as well as those of MADYAN; and Musa (too) was rejected; but I gave respite to the disbelievers, then did I overtake them, so how (severe) was My disapproval; so how many a town did We destroy while it was unjust, so it was fallen down upon its roofs, and (how many a) deserted well and palace raised high; have they not travelled in the land (to observe what happened to those who rejected the message of Allah) so that they should have hearts with which to understand, or ears with which to hear (or eyes with which to see)? For surely it is not (the ears that lose hearing or) the eyes that are blind, but blind are the hearts which are in the breasts (so the hearing is useless if it does not guide to the right path and the seeing is useless if it does not guide to it so even with these beautiful tools available to accepting the Truth, if they do not lead hearts inside to it and they disbelieve it then such hearts are blind by the standard of the true judgment at AKHIRAT); and they ask you to hasten on the punishment, and Allah will by no means fail in His promise (but He appoints specific time to put His wrath on the disbelieving people), and surely a day with your Lord is as a thousand years by your count (so He knows how much time to allow every people to examine the status of their belief and deeds to judge at the Day of Judgment which also is of one thousand years by your count); and how many a town to which I gave respite while it was unjust, then I overtook it, and to Me is the return (of all persons ultimately that ever lived at the world)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
Supplementary note on AAYAT-39 of HAJJ
Although the term JEHAD is generally used to denote the armed fight against the enemy of Islam yet that is just an aspect to it; note that JEHAD has three aspects that are MUJAHIDA, TABLIGH and QITAL; in all its aspects, it relates to striving hard of Muslims by the Quran in the best manner possible against all wrongs to gain the pleasure of Allah; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note also that when the terms are used in capital letters, it is either to emphasize their meanings or either because of their significance and sometimes it is for other reasons as to accommodate them into some other language and in any case, it is better not to take them as adverse to the beauty of the expression; we all would study JEHAD here in simple manner in its total context insha-Allah so that undue misconceptions end about it; I, MSD, would mention here that the study of the booklet “JIHAD BIL-Quran” (i.e. JEHAD by the Quran) that was written from a speech of respectable Dr. ISRAR AHMED, provides beautiful insight into this matter in essence; note that JEHAD actually starts at the individual level where JEHAD has the aspect of MUJAHIDA; this means to fight such desires inside at the individual level that ask the person to challenge Islam in his practice; there is provocation to wrongs inside due to satanic temptations but he resists all such temptations by his total attention towards Allah; this resistance with care to Islam relates to SABR (i.e. keeping to Islam with total patience at adverse situations) and as such, it relates most highly to MUJAHIDA; he is at JEHAD at the individual level as he practices SABR and as he asks Allah for safety from all wrongs; his MUJAHIDA does manifest beautifully at such times where the sinful persons ask him to leave care to virtues and to come towards wrongs too to enjoy by them; MUJAHIDA leads the good Muslim person to become able to guide all persons towards Islam by the blessing of Allah; note that MUJAHIDA is obligatory upon each and every good Muslim (as it means for him to obey the commands of Allah in the individual capacity) though the good Muslims would fulfill the liability of TABLIGH and QITAL with high caliber if there are huge quantity among them for each of these both; Al-Hamdu Lillah; if there are many of such Muslim persons who adhere to MUJAHIDA at some specific place together by keeping themselves away from wrongs and then they call towards Islam, Allah provides them ample peace and gives them TOFIQ to become even better; the second aspect of JEHAD is TABLIGH which means to provide the teachings of Islam to all peoples of the world by taking start from the persons around; TABLIGH asks to spread the message of Allah as much as possible to all persons with care to their inclinations, with good understanding of Islam without any intention to gain any of benefits at the world and so it relates to SHUKR (i.e. keeping to Islam by gratitude to Allah on TOFIQ of getting the true guidance); see also AAYAT-125 at Surah NAHL; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Muslims take this aspect of JEHAD too to gain the pleasure of Allah at the world and at AKHIRAT and its significance is that after Prophet Muhammad PBUH, the last Messenger of Allah, this is the crucial liability that asks attention of all Muslims and there needs to remain a huge number in them at all times and at all places to fulfill this liability in the best manner possible; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the third aspect of JEHAD is QITAL and that is the armed combat that the good Muslims fight against the enemy of Islam; it might be as defense from the enemy that attacks them to bring them to their ways (and this aspect of JEHAD includes assistance in all worthy ways to brother Muslims at necessity who already are engaged in QITAL against the enemy) and it might be some necessary watching carefully to its activity (and this in itself is one of worthy manners of QITAL for the good Muslims) and as the last resort, it might be to fight it forcefully by attack over it if the good Muslims find it the best manner to stop them to create mischief (FITNAH) at the Islamic manner of living for the good Muslims; note that all good Muslims would take care that if it occurs as an attack upon the enemy, the conditions allow the Muslim warriors to challenge the enemy of Islam; note also that the good Muslims would go for QITAL most committedly at their defense with whatever arms they have with them when the enemy attacks them as care to their safety is most necessary for them and even if they are weaker in weaponry than the enemy, Allah would help them in this situation so that they answer to the challenge of the enemy most worthily; as for watching carefully the activity of the enemy, the good Muslims would engage themselves in that at all times except where there remains no necessity for it undoubtedly; however, when JEHAD relates to QITAL in attack upon the enemy, there are some prerequisites to such QITAL for the good Muslims to see to, and in them five issues are most important; two of them relate to the first two aspects of JEHAD that such warriors would be those Muslim persons who would care for the Islamic teachings into their practice with total sincerity to safeguard the teachings of Islam and so they would keep consciously away from major sins with MUJAHIDA; Al-Hamdu Lillah; and all such warriors would provide the fundamental Islamic teachings explicitly to all people as much as possible for them by TABLIGH especially those people that they have to challenge due to the evil doings of those people; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the third prerequisite is that it is necessary for such warriors to note well that the enemy they fight against, has not only rejected Islam but has even rejected the offer to formulate a respectable pact with Muslims in clear terms either with the agreement to pay JIZYA (monetary tax for their protection) or without it; if they break their agreement especially without information, that would bring them at the position where, with other conditions of the aggressive QITAL intact, the Muslims would have to challenge them immediately as this breach asks highly for the immediate defense of all Muslims at such occasion; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the fourth prerequisite to fight such QITAL that is in attack upon the enemy, is to fight it strictly under the command of the courageous Muslim commander, who cares well for the aspect of MUJAHIDA at all times sincerely and who cares well to keep the aspect of TABLIGH wherever necessary in his practice sincerely; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last of these is that the Muslims would have gathered the necessary physical force to fight the enemy with much high caliber as they are not liable to attack them for QITAL with extreme meager force to challenge them; Al-Hamdu Lillah; there is much detail to these conditions that relate to aggressive QITAL at the books of FIQH for those who intend elaboration on these; note that missing of any of these five conditions renders the initiative to QITAL unnecessary though all Muslims would fight it in defense most enthusiastically against the enemy where they are challenged and they certainly have no such conditions to see at such defensive QITAL; note also that the Quran does ask for QITAL at different places but due to its manner of expression, it takes-up the matter with the understanding that the necessary conditions are present for that, especially that the disbelievers have rejected the message of Islam that the good Muslims have already provided to them; for instance, note that AAYAT-39 of HAJJ that is in study here permits QITAL by words that “permission (to fight by attack) is given to those upon whom war is made because they are oppressed, and most surely Allah is well able to assist them”; and BAQARAH-191 & 192 read, “And slay them wherever you find them, and drive them out of the places whence they drove you out, because the persecution (i.e. their FITNAH against the good Islamic teachings of practicing Muslims) is worse than slaughter; and fight not with them at the MASJIDUL-HARAM (at Makkah) until they first attack you there, but if they attack you (there) then slay them; such is the reward of disbelievers; but if they desist (and then they do respect Islam truly so then FITNAH ends), then lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful”; see also Surah MUHAMMAD-1 to 5; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that such of surroundings presents FITNAH where there are high number of persons who not only abhor the practice of the righteous Islamic teachings but also the belief in the righteous Islamic teachings; and sometimes the QITAL in attack for the good Muslims becomes most valid where the disbelievers have broken their pacts in clear terms with them and so, they have shown explicitly by their practical attitude that they have rejected the message of Islam; note here that the attack that Muslims made on Makkah in the command of the Prophet PBUH that resulted in its conquest was after the disbelievers at Makkah broke the peace-treaty with the Muslims; the true Muslims actually are the force of Allah upon the earth and they certainly have committed their-selves to see that His true authority is never challenged in any manner; this is the reason that at necessity, they certainly had called for QITAL at occasions in history where the conditions allowed them to initiate it; Al-Hamdu Lillah; QITAL only inflicts the punishment to the enemy for its adamant stance after it had rejected the Islamic teachings in clear terms and it denotes that the good practicing Muslims that have the strength to challenge such wrong persons among the disbelievers, certainly do see well to giving them of that punishment; this also is highly notable here that when the administration among the Muslims imposes laws against Islam, the Muslims would have to voice their protest as best as possible as being TABLIGH to virtues, that also is one of the most significant aspects to JEHAD; TABLIGH certainly denotes to speak out facts that Islam presents according to the Quran, even at most adverse surroundings in which the good Muslim person lives as he has to make things better by his total attention towards Allah; he has to fight the desires inside by MUJAHIDA necessarily at the individual level to resist by his total attention towards Allah, the challenge that the surroundings present to the practice of the good Islamic teachings; as for QITAL, the third aspect of JEHAD, it is most feasible for all Muslims to save the manner of their lives that Islam professes when they fight the enemy forcefully in their defense and it needs no specific conditions for them to see to, because it takes place where the Muslims are attacked by the disbelievers; note that according to the asking of an authentic Hadith at JAME’ Tirmidhi that directs the Muslims about JEHAD, either the Muslim eliminates the adversity by his hands (by QITAL for Islam), or either by his speech (by TABLIGH of Islam), or either lives at such adverse place that challenges the Islamic teachings, only with total detestation at heart against the practice of wrongs there (due to the genuine absence of any choice for him except to live there but under protest with the intention to migrate to some better place if he gets that option, with Islam in his individual practice as much as possible by his MUJAHIDA); MUJAHIDA is obligatory upon each and every good Muslim though they would fulfill the liability of TABLIGH and QITAL with high caliber if there are huge quantity among them for each of these both; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that there are such opposing disbelievers to the virtuous Muslims at the world in these current times who actually appreciate all adversity to them and if the virtuous Muslims observe their speech, they would find that their hidden hatred for the virtuous Muslims does manifest even in their speech though whatever is at their inside, that is even more than what the virtuous Muslims might detect by their speech; note that the commitment to JEHAD by any aspect that the situations ask for, according to the command of Allah, provides safety to virtuous Muslims from the enemy of Islam; the best attitude at the current era as I, MSD, find by observation is keeping away from all disbelievers in all manners after the most beautiful TABLIGH of the Islamic teachings to them as it would keep all Muslims to remain to virtues insha-Allah and that (being MUJAHIDA of all Muslims that rises to the collective level) also relates to JEHAD; Al-Hamdu Lillah; though the initiation of QITAL also relates to JEHAD when its prerequisites present at the situation yet there certainly are valid reasons as of now that the Muslims would avoid the initiation of QITAL and the foremost of these valid reasons is that it would kill the most high quantity of innocent persons at both sides at the current era due to the most deadly weapons in use (though they certainly are not among the weapons of war) and Islam does not appreciate to kill any of innocent persons in this manner (even by the name of JEHAD) especially when they are among the most weakest persons of their respective nations; Al-Hamdu Lillah; in these current times, this JAHILIYYAT (living upon wrongs with utmost ignorance to Islam) that we see around is even more dangerous than before that was in progress at the time when the Prophet Muhammad PBUH, the last Messenger of Allah, set for TABLIGH of Islam to all peoples of the world by the command of Allah; that JAHILIYYAT did not have many of satanic concepts behind it yet this one has satanic concepts in different walks of life that it is presenting in an organized manner and also appreciating its forced practice at places without any care to morality; now, as there seems little if any chance for the disbelievers to come to Islam in most huge number (except if Allah wills) even after the most comprehensive TABLIGH of the Islamic teachings and as it seems unfeasible for the virtuous Muslims to ask the disbelievers for any treaty of peace with or without JIZYA as of now due to mistrust to each other, there remains to challenge the disbelievers by QITAL as the only option; but that also is most unfeasible as it certainly would cause the death of the most huge number of the most innocent persons; so for now, the only genuine option for the Muslims at this issue is that they keep totally away from the disbelievers, with their practice upon Islam with all commitment and they call Allah, the true Lord, by heart to better things by His absolute authority; He certainly is AZIZ (so He provides for such happenings that keep the world to His will by His authoritative measures so no one becomes able to cause such deviation at the world that leads it away from His set manner for it) and He certainly is HAKEEM (so He shapes all things towards the way He intends even by the works of the Man and it sometimes takes many years for us to see how things have turned favorably for Islam practically); in Surah TAUBAH, Allah commands the Prophet PBUH, “O Prophet (PBUH); strive hard against the disbelievers and the hypocrites and be unyielding to them; and their abode is hell, and evil is the destination” (TAUBAH-73); note that Allah has used the term that relates to JEHAD at the command “to strive” but here it does not mean QITAL as the Prophet PBUH never took-up that against the hypocrites while the Muslims in general are disallowed to name someone as hypocrite; note that it means here that the true Muslims would make themselves better in defense as they strive hard against the disbelievers by taking such steps in defense that they become unable to affect the true Muslims adversely; they would keep watch upon the activities of all the ill-wishers against Islam and by remaining cautious of their negative plans against the true Muslims, they would assure the safety of all Muslims; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Allah has asked the Prophet PBUH explicitly to remain most strict in attitudes against the disbelievers especially the hypocrites; their abode is the hell-fire and that is the most evil destination; the good Muslims must remain aware that the total absence of aspects of JEHAD has the potential to lead to their annihilation but Allah cares for all Muslims and so they live on with the awareness and the practice of Islam; Al-Hamdu Lillah; this is because there are such evil persons against Islam at the world in these current times who have given themselves wholly to the Satan who misguides them in all their doings and leads them to abuse their extreme worldly power against all good morality so that they bring their own evils of morality to all Muslims upon which he already has brought those evil persons; according to TAUBAH-122, note that to fight against the challengers to Islam (i.e. QITAL) by all manners and to study & provide the Islamic teachings well by all manners to make its practice most easy (for MUJAHIDA that is obligatory for every Muslim person and TABLIGH that some good quantity from among the Muslims would fulfill with high caliber to relax the liability from all among the Muslims) is most necessary for Muslims; they do remain complementary to each other and they do suffice to defend against the doings of all the ill-wishers of Islam; the AAYAT reads, “and it does not beseem the believers that they should go forth all together; why should not then a company from every party from among them go forth that they may apply themselves to obtain understanding in religion, and that they may warn their people when they come back to them that they may be cautious?”; but there are conditions for the aggressive QITAL and we have studied them explicitly; the true Muslims fulfill together the demands of the Islamic living by taking-up both of these matters that relate to the defense of Islam from the enemy that challenges the true Muslims by its physical force and by its unjust reasoning due to its ignorance of the Quran and the Sunnah (the practical guidance of the Prophet Muhammad PBUH), and that cares only for the worldly issues; I, MSD, would emphasize that as QITAL by initiating it is unfeasible at these current times so after the most beautiful TABLIGH of the Islamic teachings to all peoples of the world, the better thing for all Muslims is taking-up of MUJAHIDA by retreating to their own areas with total care to Islamic teachings in practice (and providing their physical defense in the best manner possible) to save themselves from all wrongs that challenge them due to doings of the ill-wishers against Islam in the disbelievers; the true Muslims do realize that each of these relate to JEHAD directly because all three are its significant aspects and most certainly, each of them expresses most clearly that Allah only is the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
(This supplementary note ended at 5:25 am – Nov. 16, 2020)
HAJJ-The Seventh Ruku
49. Say: O people! I am only a plain warner to you.
50. Then (as for) those who believe and do good, they shall have forgiveness and an honorable sustenance.
51. And (as for) those who strive to oppose Our AAYAAT, they shall be the inmates of the flaming fire.
52. And We did not send before you any apostle or prophet, but when he desired, the Satan made a suggestion respecting his desire; but Allah annuls that which the Satan casts, then does Allah establish His AAYAAT, and Allah is Knowing, Wise,
53. So that He may make what the Satan casts a trial for those in whose hearts is disease and those whose hearts are hard; and most surely the unjust are in a great opposition,
54. And that those who have been given the knowledge may know that it is the Truth from your Lord, so they may believe in it and their hearts may be lowly before it; and most surely Allah is the Guide of those who believe into the right path.
55. And those who disbelieve shall not cease to be in doubt concerning it until the hour overtakes them suddenly, or there comes on them the chastisement of a destructive day.
56. The kingdom on that day shall be Allah's; He will judge between them; so those who believe and do good will be in gardens of bliss.
57. And (as for) those who disbelieve in and reject Our AAYAAT, these it is who shall have a disgraceful chastisement.
---------------------
Allah asks the Prophet PBUH at the first AAYAT of the Ruku to state plainly to all peoples of the world that He is the warner from Allah to all peoples of the world (as he is the last of His Messengers); Al-Hamdu Lillah; so those who truly believe in the message of Allah and do good deeds according to that belief, they would receive forgiveness at the world on their unintentional mistakes (and Allah would save them from the adverse impression of those mistakes) and they would receive the most honorable sustenance at AKHIRAT; Al-Hamdu Lillah ; as for the disbelievers whose deeds clearly show them totally adverse to the teachings of Islam, they would be the inmates of the hell-fire at AKHIRAT; AAYAT-52 to 57, the last AAYAT of the Ruku, need most good understanding to get them and I, MSD, would write about them as I find appropriate but with the necessary statement that Allah knows better; to get the meaning of these AAYAAT ahead, note that the Messengers of Allah did get WAHI (Revelations) from Allah yet they could form their own opinions too about issues open to debate as they also were among the mankind; but Allah took care that their opinions could not be taken against any of the teachings of Islam by anyone as Satan tried to misguide persons to meanings adverse to Islam from the text of such of their statements; note that Allah has taken the security of the text of the Quran and its meanings from the time when He descended it which provides the Islamic teachings explicitly; note also that the difference in opinion to the Prophet PBUH as a man was allowed at the time when he was present at the world (and there are places where few SAHABA did differ to him asking him first if he had spoken the words as the guidance from Allah or by his own personal opinion with total respect to him so they voiced their difference only when they knew that the Prophet PBUH has mentioned his personal opinion); that position stays even today if someone could know that something which the Prophet PBUH had said was his personal opinion; but as it is quite improbable to know at this moment of time if he had said something in the capacity of just a human being (or had done something in that capacity), there remains no option but to follow the SUNNAH strictly as outlined in the authentic Ahadith in clear terms (unless there is some direction in the Quran to take something as his own view though that even would not ever be adverse to Islam in its right context); Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that where the Prophet PBUH did have such opinion which the listeners to it might have interpreted in some adverse manner to Islam, Allah clarified his statement at the Quran; those who still presented such statements in the most adverse manner intentionally then AAYAT-51 has indicated the outcome to their opposition to the Islamic teachings explicitly; Al-Hamdu Lillah; these last six AAYAAT of the Ruku read, “and We did not send before you any apostle or prophet, but when he desired (something by his own), the Satan made a suggestion respecting his desire; but Allah annuls that which the Satan casts, then does Allah establish His AAYAAT, and Allah is Knowing, Wise (so nothing happens against His will); so that He may make what the Satan casts a trial for those in whose hearts is disease (who find his interpretation easy to take in practice) and those whose hearts are hard (who have such character that finds pleasure in opposing of the right path); and most surely the unjust are in a great opposition; and that those who have been given the knowledge may know that it is the Truth from your Lord, so they may believe in it and their hearts may be lowly before it; and most surely Allah is the Guide of those who believe into the right path; and those who disbelieve shall not cease to be in doubt concerning it until the hour (the last day of the world) overtakes them suddenly, or there comes on them the chastisement of a destructive day (i.e. the Day of Judgment); the kingdom on that day shall be Allah's; He will judge between them; so those who believe and do good will be in gardens of bliss; and (as for) those who disbelieve in and reject Our AAYAAT, these it is who shall have a disgraceful chastisement”; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
HAJJ-The Eighth Ruku
58. And (as for) those who fly in Allah's way and are then slain or die, Allah will most certainly grant them a goodly sustenance, and most surely Allah is the best Giver of sustenance.
59. He will certainly cause them to enter a place of entrance which they shall be well pleased with, and most surely Allah is Knowing, Forbearing.
60. That (shall be so); and he who retaliates with the like of that with which he has been afflicted and he has been oppressed, Allah will most certainly aid him; most surely Allah is Pardoning, Forgiving.
61. That is because Allah causes the night to enter into the day and causes the day to enter into the night, and because Allah is Hearing, Seeing.
62. That is because Allah is the Truth, and that what they call upon besides Him-- that is the falsehood, and because Allah is the High, the Great.
63. Do you not see that Allah sends down water from the heaven so the earth becomes green? Surely Allah is Benignant, Aware.
64. His is whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth; and most surely Allah is the Self-sufficient, the Praised.
---------------------
The five AAYAAT at the beginning of this Ruku tell explicitly that those who leave their lands to live upon the commands of Allah, He would surely care for their convenience in all manner to live their lives at the world; and if they are killed in the way of Allah fighting the disbelievers or they die living with fervor upon Islam, the word of Allah, He certainly would provide them the best of sustenance at AKHIRAT; He only is the best Provider of sustenance and He would give them entrance to the most pleasant of places (i.e. JANNAAT); and they are allowed to inflict the same type of wounds as they receive from the wrong persons even when not at war against them; Allah changes the time between peoples at the world and sometimes even the disbelievers get a say at the life at the world but the ultimate result even at the world is that the word of Allah reigns as His word is the Truth; note that Allah has given here the indication that very soon, the Muslims who live on caring for the commands of Allah, would get the hold on issues around and they would rise to heights; Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord; He truly is the Highest and the Greatest; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last couple of AAYAAT tell all peoples of the world that those who are good by character, they would ultimately come to the fundamental teachings of Islam as Allah provides that to them through the Prophet PBUH and after him through the good Muslims who care to spread His commands to all; they would accept it as the water (the true guidance) that Allah sends from the heaven, revives the earth (i.e. the person with the good character) to become green (steadfast upon Islam who provides His good teachings to others too); Al-Hamdu Lillah; these AAYAAT read, “do you not see that Allah sends down water from the heaven so the earth becomes green? - surely Allah is Benignant, Aware; His is whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth; and most surely Allah is the Self-sufficient, the Praised (so even if disbelievers do not praise Him to which they would see the consequence, He only is most truly Praiseworthy)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
HAJJ-The Ninth Ruku
65. Do you not see that Allah has made subservient to you whatsoever is in the earth and the ships running in the sea by His command? And He withholds the heaven from falling on the earth except with His permission; most surely Allah is Compassionate, Merciful to men.
66. And He it is Who has brought you to life, then He will cause you to die, then bring you to life (again); most surely man is ungrateful.
67. To every nation We appointed acts of devotion which they observe, therefore they should not dispute with you about the matter and call to your Lord; most surely you are on a right way.
68. And if they contend with you, say: Allah best knows what you do.
69. Allah will judge between you on the day of resurrection respecting that in which you differ.
70. Do you not know that Allah knows what is in the heaven and the earth? Surely this is in a book; surely this is easy to Allah.
71. And they serve besides Allah that for which He has not sent any authority, and that of which they have no knowledge; and for the unjust there shall be no helper.
72. And when Our clear AAYAAT are recited to them you will find denial on the faces of those who disbelieve; they almost spring upon those who recite to them Our AAYAAT. Say: Shall I inform you of what is worse than this? That is the fire; Allah has promised it to those who disbelieve; and how evil that resort is!
---------------------
In this Ninth Ruku of HAJJ, Allah tells all peoples that He has made the earth in such manner that they benefit from its resources for the ease at their lives; they make voyages at sea on ships too to different places that provide development in their economic needs; also, He withholds the heaven by His will that the heavenly bodies in it do not fall to earth in such manner as to destroy the life here except for what He intends to get to the earth by His will; so Allah has provided convenience to all persons so that each of them shows his worth for AKHIRAT living at peace at the earth by care to all creation of Allah; certainly Allah is most Compassionate and Merciful towards the mankind; He had given life to each and every person and He would cause all of them to die then He would account for it at the Day of Judgment where He would bring them again to life from dead; but many of persons among the mankind take these benefits for granted to them and they do not count the blessings Allah has provided to them without their asking so that they sustain the life at earth with pleasure and they do not praise Allah sincerely for that; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Quran speaks about the spiritual guidance too where it presents for the mankind the physical ease in his living, as that certainly is the highest of blessings from Him to the mankind; AAYAT-67 to 70 tells that Allah provided every nation at the life at the world its own practical manner to show its devotion to Allah (especially for the sacrifice they practice) but they need to avoid any criticism to the Islamic teachings as the manner of practice in all issues of life that Islam teaches is the best for certain so O Prophet PBUH – you go on calling towards your true Lord Who has provided you the teachings of Islam that certainly lead its believers towards Allah, the true Lord; Al-Hamdu Lillah; if they still argue with you to challenge the Islamic teachings, you just tell them that Allah knows best about what they are following as you have to provide the Truth to all peoples of the world as it is, in most clear terms and on the day of resurrection, He will judge between them about what they followed at the world; He certainly knows what is in the heaven and the earth and He has recorded all of it in a book (about which He only knows better), so the judgment at the Day of Judgment is most easy for Him; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that the Quran uses the term KITAB (i.e. Book) to mean at places the Quran and even Torah and even the LOHE-MAHFUZ i.e. the book of Allah that have all things written in it; it also means the commands of Allah and even the Surah in which the word is placed and this tells that the context for it and for other such significant words is most important in getting the meaning of the word; it also tells that even learned persons in Islam need to practice necessary caution in providing TAFSIR (comments on the Quran) as they must have TAWAKKUL (most high trust in Allah) for TAFSIR rather than trust their knowledge or their capability for it; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last couple of AAYAAT at this Ruku tell about the disbelievers and their rejection to the teachings of Islam; it tells the result to their wrongs at AKHIRAT that sure is the most severe punishment to them all; Al-Hamdu Lillah; these AAYAAT read, “and they serve besides Allah that for which He has not sent any authority (as He only guides to the right path), and that of which they have no knowledge (as it not possible to gain the knowledge in issues that affect AKHIRAT unless Allah provides it to the mankind); and for the unjust (who take any of the creation of Allah equal to Him in authority) there shall be no helper (at AKHIRAT and even at the world to them); and when Our clear AAYAAT are recited to them you will find denial on the faces of those who disbelieve (as they detest the Truth); they almost spring upon those who recite to them Our AAYAAT (that lead to the Truth i.e. the fundamental teachings of Islam); say - shall I inform you of what is worse than this? – that is the fire; Allah has promised it to those who disbelieve; and how evil that resort is”; most certainly, Allah, the true Lord, only has all the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
HAJJ-The Last Ruku
73. O people! a parable is set forth, therefore listen to it: surely those whom you call upon besides Allah cannot create fly, though they should all gather for it, and should the fly snatch away anything from them, they could not take it back from it; weak are the invoker and the invoked.
74. They have not estimated Allah with the estimation that is due to Him; most surely Allah is Strong, Mighty.
75. Allah chooses apostles from among the angels and from among the men; surely Allah is Hearing, Seeing.
76. He knows what is before them and what is behind them and to Allah are all affairs turned back.
77. O you who believe! bow down and prostrate yourselves and serve your Lord, and do good that you may succeed.
78. And strive hard in (the way of) Allah, the striving as is due to Him; He has chosen you and has not laid upon you any hardship in religion; the faith of your father Ibrahim; He named you Muslims before and in this, that the Apostle may be a bearer of witness to you, and you may be bearers of witness to the people; therefore, keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate and hold fast by Allah; He is your Guardian; how excellent the Guardian and how excellent the Helper!
---------------------
The last Ruku of HAJJ guides to the three fundamental teachings of Islam so that the disbelievers reflect upon them and they also accept them; it guides them to observe that those whom they call to their help with the most erroneous belief that they have some share in the authority of Allah (because their forefathers had told them so repeatedly), those are not able to create a small living fly and not only that, it is beyond the ability of those that they take back from the fly what it snatches away from them; when such is the glaring fact then certainly, very weak is the caller to those for assistance in any of his necessities as those are nothing but among the weak creation of Allah; Al-Hamdu Lillah; these disbelieving persons have not respected Allah as they should have, as whom they call are totally powerless and Allah is Most Strong and Most Mighty; so He provides all persons their genuine needs as He has all of things in His control and He sees that nothing adverse takes place that disturbs the beautiful set-up that He has provided to the mankind; Al-Hamdu Lillah; after calling the disbelievers to TAUHID (which means that Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord), AYAT-75 guides to RISALAT (which means Allah sent His Messengers to the world to provide the Guidance to the right path and Muhammad PBUH is the last of His Messengers); it reads that “Allah chooses apostles from among the angels (as He chose Gabriel-AS to send the Quran) and from among the men (as He chose Muhammad PBUH, the last Messenger of Allah, to receive the Quran and spread its teachings to all of the mankind); surely Allah is Hearing, Seeing”; AAYAT-76 tells that Allah knows everything of each of His creation and all persons among the jinn and the mankind would come to Him at the Day of HASHR i.e. the Day of Judgment where each of them would receive the result to his doings at the world; the AAYAT says at its last part that “to Allah are all affairs turned back” so that is the first day of AKHIRAT (that means that Allah would judge all peoples of the world at the Day of Judgment and they would live-on ahead to eternity according to that judgment); Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last couple of AAYAAT address those true believers who have accepted Islam sincerely that now with the righteous belief, they would see to their deeds that those deeds remain in accordance to that righteous belief; Al-Hamdu Lillah; these AAYAAT read, “O you who believe! bow down and prostrate yourselves and serve your Lord (by living your lives as He has commanded you to practice), and do good (to all by providing them the teachings of Islam explicitly besides caring for them in their physical necessities) that you may succeed (at AKHIRAT); and strive hard in (the way of) Allah, the striving as is due to Him (that you live at all issues of life by the commands of Allah in practice sincerely and ask others too for this); He has chosen you and has not laid upon you any hardship in religion (so to live by His commands practically would not be any burden to you but it would only bring you the true satisfaction inside); (this is) the faith of your father Ibrahim; He named you Muslims (those who surrender to Allah with their commitment to Him that they would believe in Him sincerely and practice His commands to get His pleasure) before (in the holy scriptures that He sent to His previous Messengers) and in this (the glorious Quran, the last holy book from Allah to whole of the mankind that He sent to Muhammad PBUH, who is the last of His Messengers), that the Apostle may be a bearer of witness to you (at AKHIRAT that he certainly has provided the teachings of Islam to you so now no one would plea their ignorance as excuse in their defense), and you (Muslims) may be bearers of witness to the people (at AKHIRAT, so provide the message of Allah to all peoples of the world); therefore, keep up prayer (Salah) and pay the poor-rate (Zakat & SADAQAH) and hold fast by Allah (by the practice of the Islamic teachings as the Quran has provided you all by His blessing, remaining steadfast on the Truth); He is your Guardian (so He cares for your true belief and your deeds for your success at AKHIRAT); how excellent the Guardian and how excellent the Helper (in all of such needs that you have at your lives at the world)”; certainly, He only is the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
“Tafsiri-Guide to the Quran” by:
Muhammad Saleem Dada
Here our study of HAJJ ends; Al-Hamdu Lillah
www.saleemdada.weebly.com
-------------------------------------------------------
Surah MOMINOON
(Consists of 6 Ruku; MK-10)
MOMINOON-The First Ruku
1. Successful indeed are the believers;
2. Those are humble in their prayers,
3. And who keep aloof from what is vain,
4. And who are aware to their (spiritual) purity,
5. And who guard their private parts,
6. Except before their mates or those whom their right hands possess, so they surely are not blamable,
7. But whoever seeks to go beyond that, these are they that exceed the limits,
8. And those who are keepers of their trusts and their covenant,
9. And those who keep a guard on their prayers;
10. These are those who are the heirs,
11. Who shall inherit the Paradise; they shall abide therein.
12. And certainly We created man of an extract of clay,
13. Then We made him a small seed in a firm resting-place,
14. Then We made the seed a clot, then We made the clot a lump of flesh, then We made (in) the lump of flesh bones, then We clothed the bones with flesh, then We caused it to grow into another creation, so blessed be Allah, the best of the creators.
15. Then after that you will most surely die.
16. Then surely on the day of resurrection you shall be raised.
17. And certainly We made above you seven ways; and never are We heedless of creation.
18. And We send down water from the cloud according to a measure, then We cause it to settle in the earth, and most surely We are able to carry it away.
19. Then We cause to grow thereby gardens of palm trees and grapes for you; you have in them many fruits and from them do you eat;
20. And a tree that grows out of Mount Sinai which produces oil and a condiment for those who eat.
21. And most surely there is a lesson for you in the cattle: We make you to drink of what is in their bellies, and you have in them many advantages and of them you eat,
22. And on them and on the ships you are borne.
---------------------
The Surah starts by the statement that the true believers have achieved success for certain; it tells clearly that the true success is not in achieving wealth, status and the say among peoples around at the world but it certainly is in becoming the true believer in Allah, the true Lord; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT ahead from second to eleventh mention about them explicitly that, “those are humble in their prayers (i.e. Salah - fearing that no action takes place against the manner of Salah as they engage themselves in it); and who keep aloof from what is vain (as that does not give them gains at AKHIRAT so they care that they do not spend the precious time of their life in any act that denotes their immaturity due to ignorance of AKHIRAT); and who are aware to their (spiritual) purity (by caring to do good deeds especially by providing care to the needy); and who guard their private parts (keeping totally away from adultery); except before their mates (their wives) or those whom their right hands possess (i.e. their slave-women which were present at those times yet in these current times, Islam strictly disallows to put any woman to slavery and it validates taking from the women wives only - up-to four at one time -, if the man is able to provide them all physical security, economic stability and utmost care as their husband so that is the only manner for him to care for the sexual need) so they surely are not blamable; but whoever seeks to go beyond that, these are they that exceed the limits (of virtuousness); and those who are keepers of their trusts (especially in national affairs, in business transactions and in matrimonial relations with care to the commands of Allah) and their covenant (with Allah); and those who keep a guard on their prayers (as the true believers in Allah would read their Salah on time and they would cleanse themselves well for it with clean apparels on them and prepare for it with all its necessary aspects); these are those who are the heirs; who shall inherit the Paradise; they shall abide therein”; note that the mention of the true believers starts with their care to Salah and ends with the same so the first one is their care to their manner inside the Salah for it and the last one is their care to their manner in the good preparation for it; this also denotes the high esteem that Salah holds in Islamic teachings and we have seen at places that the Quran guides the true believer to SABR (i.e. to hold oneself away from the beauty and attraction of the world according to the commands of Allah) and it guides to SALAH which brings him very near to Allah; the beautiful traits of the MOMINOON (the true believers in Allah) that the Quran presents here, denote the beauty of his SABR and his SALAH explicitly; Al-Hamdu Lillah; in AAYAT-12, 13 and 14, Allah provides detail for the creation of man mentioning his development too at the uterus before his birth; He mentions, “and certainly We created man (i.e. Adam-AS) of an extract of clay (see HIJR-26); then (afterwards in the process of reproduction) We made him a small seed in a firm resting-place (i.e. zygote that takes firm grounds at the uterus); then We made the seed a (hanging) clot, then We made the clot a lump of flesh, then We made (in) the lump of flesh bones, then We clothed the bones with flesh, then We caused it to grow into another creation, so blessed be Allah, the best of the creators”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; this detail tells us seven phases in creation of man that is clay, zygote, hanging clot, lump of flesh, bones into that, covering of bones and finally, a living child that comes at the world; the couple of AAYAAT ahead say that after living their lives at the world, all persons die and they would be brought to life from the dead at HASHR, the first day of AKHIRAT, where each person would receive his/her result to the life he/she has led at the world so no person should remain oblivious to that specific day; at AAYAT-17, Allah mentions that “and certainly We made above you seven ways; and never are We heedless of creation”; so when Allah has taken care that the mankind has all good capability by physique to live at the world with convenience, he needs to see to his spiritual development by becoming the true believer in Allah and by taking SABR and SALAH to keep firm upon it by the blessing of Allah; Al-Hamdu Lillah; from AAYAT-18 to the last AAYAT of the Ruku, Allah mentions the convenience that He has provided to the mankind for sustenance of his life at the world; Al-Hamdu Lillah; these AAYAT read, “and We send down water from the cloud according to a measure, then We cause it to settle in the earth, and most surely We are able to carry it away; then We cause to grow thereby gardens of palm trees and grapes for you; you have in them many fruits (to consume in different manners fairly) and from them do you eat (directly); and a tree (olive) that grows out of Mount Sinai which produces oil and a condiment for those who eat; and most surely there is a lesson for you in the cattle- We make you to drink of what is in their bellies (i.e. milk), and you have in them many advantages (as you use them as carrier of your loads too to places far-away) and of them you eat; and on them and on the ships you are borne”; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
MOMINOON-The Second Ruku
23. And certainly We sent Noah to his people, and he said: O my people- serve Allah, you have no god other than Him; will you not then guard (against evil)?
24. And the chiefs of those who disbelieved from among his people said that he is nothing but a mortal like yourselves who desires that he may have superiority over you, and if Allah had pleased, He could certainly have sent down angels. We have not heard of this among our fathers of yore:
25. He is only a madman, so bear with him for a time.
26. He said: O my Lord - help me against their calling me a liar.
27. So We revealed to him, saying: Make the ark before Our eyes and (according to) Our revelation; and when Our command is given and the valley overflows, take into it of every kind a pair, two of them, and your followers, except those among them against whom the word has gone forth, and do not speak to Me in respect of those who are unjust; surely they shall be drowned.
28. And when you are firmly seated, you and those with you, in the ark, say that all praise is due to Allah who delivered us from the unjust people;
29. And say: O my Lord - cause me to disembark a blessed alighting, and Thou art the best to cause to alight.
30. Most surely there are signs in this, and most surely We are ever trying (men).
31. Then We raised up after them another generation.
32. So We sent among them an apostle from among them, saying: Serve Allah, you have no god other than Him; will you not then guard (against evil)?
---------------------
The Quran mostly presents the guidance that Allah has given to the mankind when it provides the mention of security that He has given him at the world; here, the Ruku gives the account of Noah-AS and we have studied this at different places and I, MSD, have also presented it at the Supplementary note on AAYAAT-25 & 26 of HOODH after its third Ruku; Noah-AS told his nation who were idolaters that “O my people- serve Allah, you have no god other than Him”; the Messengers of Allah, all of them, gave the same message to their nations that are TAUHID (Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord) and AKHIRAT (Allah would judge all peoples of the world on their belief and their deeds that they did at the world, at the Day of Judgment) and RISALAT (Allah had sent His Messengers to the world to provide the Guidance to the right path as He had given His word to Adam-AS that He would send them time and again for the true guidance of the Man); Noah-AS told them that he is the Messenger of Allah, the Lord of all the worlds, and he does care for their safety at AKHIRAT but the chiefs there not only disbelieved him but they also asked all persons there to disbelieve him by misguiding them that he only is a man like them who wants them to accept his superiority on them by mentioning some of his significant traits; AYAT-24 tells that the disbelievers see the manifest only remaining oblivious to the spiritual goodness of a person; this was the mistake that the Satan, who was among the Jinn, committed when Allah had commanded him with angels to accept the superiority of Adam-AS and he had said that he is better than Adam as Allah has created him by fire and He has created Adam by TEEN (the muddy clay that took place by the will of Allah as He mixed TURAB, the pure sand, with pure water); he did not see the spiritual eminence of Adam-AS and more than that, he challenged the command of Allah that caused his utmost disgrace as Allah punished him taking away his status where he was allowed to accompany the angels and put His curse upon him; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the disbelievers in his nation took the manner to live in which their wrong forefathers used to live when after some period had elapsed on the demise of Adam-AS and they blamed Noah-AS of madness and told their nation that they had to wait for his death that would end all his teachings; this denotes that they had extreme flaw in their judgment as they saw the issues at face without any reflection on the facts at the back of them; the manifestation of something at a given moment is enough for them to judge for its validity without care that the Truth always has been one that is unchangeable; Al-Hamdu Lillah; due to their adverse attitude, Noah asked Allah for His help and He commanded him to build the most huge ark under His direction that would accommodate all the living species that were unable to live at waters; so he made that ark and as he was building it far from the shores, the chiefs in the disbelievers mocked him whenever they passed by him; in response to them, he told them that very soon they themselves would become something to laugh upon, just as they are mocking him today; they certainly would see very soon who is taken by the most grievous disaster at the life at the world and who then becomes liable to remain in the grievous torment that would always remain upon them at AKHIRAT; when the command of Allah came to the land for their destruction, the land burst everywhere at the place to bring waters all over the place there; Allah ordered him to take all of such among the mankind who had believed in the Truth as others were destined to face certain death; these true believers were very scarce in quantity in comparison to those who had disbelieved in the Messenger; Noah gave the final call (for all of the believers) to board the ark so that by the name of Allah, it sails and by the name of Allah, it anchors at its destination; he said that Allah, Who is my true Lord, certainly is Most Forgiving (that He has still given the mankind a chance to show his worth for all goodness) and Most Merciful (that He would still provide the true guidance to the mankind so that he might believe in the Truth and remain at all goodness); Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that that area was the most populous area of the earth and most of the mankind at that time was concentrated at that populous area only and that is why sometimes this great flood is mentioned as universal; in AAYAAT-28, 29 & 30, Allah tells about the voyage to safety of that ark as they read, “and when you are firmly seated, you and those with you, in the ark, say that all praise is due to Allah who delivered us from the unjust people (as getting safety always asks to praise Allah); and say- O my Lord - cause me to disembark a blessed alighting, and Thou art the best to cause to alight; most surely there are signs in this (that Allah saves the true believers from all adversities when that falls upon the disbelievers), and most surely We are ever trying (men so that they show their true colors whereby they would be judged at AKHIRAT)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last couple of AAYAAT at the Ruku mention that after him, Allah brought forth another of people among whom He sent another of His Messengers but these AAYAAT do not mention him by name; this is most probably SALEH-AS who gave them the same message that all the Messengers of Allah had provided to their nations that they should serve Allah as they have no god other than Him; they should guard themselves against all evil with extreme care as that only would lead them to the true success at AKHIRAT; they also were destroyed due to their disbelief by the deadly rumble of the earthquake and Allah saved the Messenger and all the true believers that remained with him; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
MOMINOON-The Third Ruku
33. And the chiefs of his people who disbelieved and called the meeting of the hereafter a lie, and whom We had given plenty to enjoy in this world's life, said: This is nothing but a mortal like yourselves, eating of what you eat from and drinking of what you drink.
34. And if you obey a mortal like yourselves, then most surely you will be losers:
35. What- does he threaten you that when you are dead and become dust and bones that you shall then be brought forth?
36. Far, far is that which you are threatened with.
37. There is naught but our life in this world; we die and we live and we shall not be raised again.
38. He is naught but a man who has forged a lie against Allah, and we are not going to believe in him.
39. He said: O my Lord - help me against their calling me a liar.
40. He said: In a little while they will most certainly be repenting.
41. So the punishment overtook them in justice, and We made them as rubbish; so away with the unjust people.
42. Then We raised after them other generations.
43. No people can hasten on their doom nor can they postpone (it).
44. Then We sent Our apostles one after another; whenever there came to a people their apostle, they called him a liar, so We made some of them follow others and We made them stories; so away with a people who do not believe!
45. Then We sent Musa and his brother Aaron, with Our AAYAAT and a clear authority,
46. To Pharaoh and his chiefs, but they behaved haughtily and they were an insolent people.
47. And they said: What- shall we believe in two mortals like ourselves while their people serve us?
48. So they rejected them and became of those who were destroyed.
49. And certainly We gave Musa the Book that they may follow the right direction.
50. And We made the son of Mariam and his mother a sign, and We gave them a shelter on a lofty ground having meadows and springs.
---------------------
Note that among the disbelievers, there have always been factions that differed with each other and the Quran has mentioned them as many phases of darkness at places; for instance, AAYAT-257 of Surah BAQARAH reads, “Allah is the guardian of those who believe; He brings them out of the many phases of darkness (it is termed in plural) into the light (which is singular); and (as to) those who disbelieve, their guardians are many of Satan who take them out of the light into the darkness (of any of evils); they are the inmates of the fire where they shall abide”; mainly, the majority of these factions did believe in Allah with most erroneous notions about Him and also in the Day of Judgment but they thought that those whom they take as most near to Allah so they call them as authority who are able to save them from any troubles, they would also save them from the punishment that Allah gives them at the time of their accountability at AKHIRAT; but there had remained others in the disbelievers who thought that whatever they believe though they have no reasoning for it, is fine for their security even if the Day of Judgment does come upon them and they did many of wrong deeds that they mistook for virtues and so they thought they are doing fine; there were still others in them who did not believe in AKHIRAT but they did believe superficially in Allah with most erroneous notions about Him yet they did not believe in AKHIRAT (here, AAYAT-35 to 38 tell about the statement of such disbelievers); and the disbelievers to the Truth have had other manners of disbelief too; we have studied at the last Ruku of Surah KAHF that those who take some good persons near to Allah (like Jesus Christ-AS) as if they are able to provide protection from the wrath of Allah, they are in grave error as it is the true belief in Allah and the good deeds that can save a person from it and not just the claim of attachment to someone virtuous without following the guidance he provided to them when he was in the world; we have studied there that all efforts that the disbelievers make with thoughts that they would get benefits from them are lost totally because they are useless at AKHIRAT and this can be in number of ways as we have studied there; the Truth has always been one and those who sincerely believed in that and did all their deeds according to that belief, they would receive gardens of Paradise and would remain ever so happy there that they would never ask any change from it; in the world, a person does get fed-up even with highly gratifying situation but at JANNAAT (the beautiful gardens of Paradise), he would never want any change as there are so much of blessings of Allah there that he would never feel that he has seen all of them; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the beginning AAYAAT at the Ruku tell about the statement of the disbelievers, “and the chiefs of his people who disbelieved and called the meeting of the hereafter a lie, and whom We had given plenty to enjoy in this world's life, said- this is nothing but a mortal like yourselves, eating of what you eat from and drinking of what you drink; and if you obey a mortal like yourselves, then most surely you will be losers; what- does he threaten you that when you are dead and become dust and bones that you shall then be brought forth? - far, far is that which you are threatened with; there is naught but our life in this world; we die and we live and we shall not be raised again; he is naught but a man who has forged a lie against Allah, and we are not going to believe in him”; the Messenger called Allah for assistance at this situation and Allah told him that very soon, these people would be extremely sorry; so the rumble (of the earthquake) took hold of them as was certain and made them as if they were destroyed rubbish and they were kept away from the mercy and the blessing of Allah at the world and also at AKHIRAT; AAYAT ahead tells that Allah sent His Messengers to other of peoples continuously that He had settled in their places but as they challenged His message that His Messengers were providing to them, He destroyed them totally one after another and turned them into stories gone-by but He saved His Messengers and the true believers with them; none of those peoples could hasten on their doom nor could they postpone it when it took hold of them by the will of Allah; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Ruku tells about Moses–AS and Aaron-AS at the last of it where the AAYAAT read; “then We sent Musa and his brother Aaron, with Our AAYAAT (i.e. the miraculous staff and the shining hand) and a clear authority to Pharaoh and his chiefs (i.e. the advice that he releases the Bani-Israel with immediate effect), but they behaved haughtily and they were an insolent people; and they said- what- shall we believe in two mortals like ourselves while their people serve us (so like other of disbelievers, they also saw the manifestation of matters and they also had their reservation that to release Bani-Israel would mean to accept their superiority upon them)? -so they rejected (both of) them and became of those who were destroyed; and certainly We gave Musa the Book (Torah) that they (the Bani-Israel) may follow the right direction (the right path to Allah)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last AAYAT of the Ruku mentions Jesus Christ-AS and Mariam-AS that Allah provided them safety from the unjust ruler of that time (who was planted by Rome as puppet to rule the Jews at the land at the ancient Syria); the AAYAT reads, “and We made the son of Mariam and his mother a sign (to practice Torah and show the Bani-Israel the manner to its practical application), and We gave them a shelter on a lofty ground having meadows and springs (for their total safety from all adversities)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
MOMINOON-The Fourth Ruku
51. O apostles! eat of the good things and do good; surely I know what you do.
52. And surely this your religion is one religion and I am your Lord, therefore be careful (of your duty) to Me.
53. But they cut off their religion among themselves into sects, each part rejoicing in that which is with them.
54. Therefore leave them in their overwhelming ignorance till the specific time.
55. Do they think that by what We aid them with of wealth and children,
56. We are hastening to them of good things? Nay, they do not perceive.
57. Surely they who from fear of their Lord are cautious,
58. And those who believe in the AAYAAT of their Lord,
59. And those who do not associate (aught) with their Lord,
60. And those who give what they give (in alms) while their hearts are full of fear that to their Lord they must return,
61. These hasten to good things and they are foremost in (attaining) them.
62. And We do not lay on any soul a burden except to the extent of its ability, and with Us is a book which speaks the truth, and they shall not be dealt with unjustly.
63. Nay, their hearts are in overwhelming ignorance with respect to it and they have besides this other deeds which they do.
64. Until when We overtake those who lead easy lives among them with punishment, lo! they cry for succor.
65. Cry not for succor this day; surely you shall not be given help from Us.
66. My AAYAAT were indeed recited to you, but you used to turn back on your heels,
67. In arrogance; talking nonsense about the Quran, and left him like one telling fables by night.
68. Is it then that they do not ponder over what is said, or is it that there has come to them that which did not come to their fathers of old?
69. Or is it that they have not recognized their Apostle, so that they deny him?
70. Or do they say: There is madness in him? Nay! he has brought them the truth, and most of them are averse from the truth.
71. And should the truth follow their low desires, surely the heavens and the earth and all those who are therein would have perished. Nay! We have brought to them their reminder, but from their reminder they turn aside.
72. Or is it that you ask them a recompense? But the recompense of your Lord is best, and He is the best of those who provide sustenance.
73. And most surely you invite them to a right way.
74. And most surely those who do not believe in the hereafter are deviating from the way.
75. And if We show mercy to them and remove the distress they have, they would persist in their inordinacy, blindly wandering on.
76. And already We overtook them with chastisement, but they were not submissive to their Lord, nor do they humble themselves.
77. Until when We open upon them the door of severe chastisement, they are in most despair at it.
---------------------
The Ruku tells at its beginning that Allah had asked all His Messengers to eat from the pure foods and keep on doing the righteous deeds; note that whatever foods a person takes-in does affect the conduct of that person (his awareness of the good moral values); the Quran indicates explicitly at places that the intake of anything affects the Man even in the spiritual sense; note that Allah had commanded Adam & Eve to keep away from going near even to the tree that had the prohibited fruit for them on it but the Satan pursued this first couple of the mankind to eat the prohibited fruit to affect them adversely so undoubtedly, he is the enemy of the mankind; Allah has commanded all Muslims that they must have TAQWA to Allah whom they truly believe; so His command here to eat of pure good things is not only for His Messengers but it is for all Muslims as the eating of any such thing that is unlawful and/or impure affects TAQWA to Allah adversely that is the highest of the spiritual values for the true Muslim; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Allah told all His Messengers that they all relate to one nation that has its basis on adherence to the fundamental teachings of Islam and that explicitly tells that Allah only is the true Lord of all the creation; as the time elapsed, there were such people who defied the Truth and set their factions against it, each one of these factions remained firm on what it has set being pleased with it; so O Prophet PBUH – provide the fundamental teachings of Islam to the disbelievers whom you address and then leave them on their own until the time of their death comes, naturally or by some calamity that falls upon them, when they would see their extreme ignorance to the Truth; AAYAAT-55 & 56 search them if they have this notion that as Allah has given them wealth and sons at their lives at the world, they have virtues needed to success; that is not so, as such assets at the world are no guarantee to the true success at AKHIRAT which would only come by the true belief and the righteous deeds according to it (as that brings TAQWA inside and that is the thing needed to get the true success); Surah HUJURAAT-13 tells all men explicitly, “O you men! surely We have created you of a male and a female, and made you tribes and families that you may know each other; surely the most honorable of you with Allah (at the world and at AKHIRAT) is the one among you most careful (of his duty i.e. having more of TAQWA); surely Allah is Most Knowing (of all hidden things), Aware (of all manifest things)”; AAYAAT-57 to 61 ahead at this Ruku mention the honorable persons who have all virtues that are needed to get the true success at AKHIRAT; they read, “surely they who from fear of their Lord are cautious, and those who (sincerely) believe in the AAYAAT of their Lord, and those who do not associate (aught) with their Lord, and those who give what they give (in alms) while their hearts are full of fear that to their Lord they must return (so any such thing does not touch their sincerity in doing good deeds that is adverse to it); these (who with all good qualities in them) hasten to good things (i.e. the virtuous deeds) and they are foremost in (attaining) them”; so it is by the true belief in Allah with total trust in Him and the virtuous deeds according to that belief, that the person is liable to success at AKHIRAT; Allah tells such good virtuous persons that He asks any of such persons to accept the Truth and work according to it to the extent of his ability only so that he understands that there is no burden on him but only ease to remain to Islam, and Allah has such specific book with Him which records all facts explicitly so no person would be dealt with unjustly at AKHIRAT; Al-Hamdu Lillah; as for the disbelievers, their hearts are in extreme ignorance with respect to the fundamental teachings of Islam and they do such deeds that relate to their lives at the world without any care to AKHIRAT (so they are occupied in vain deeds that are futile at the true life); and whenever Allah punishes such persons, who have all pleasures at hand at their lives at the world, they cry for succor as they do not have any tolerance to bear any such adversity; at such occasion, their cry for succor does not get them anything as Allah, the true Lord, puts His wrath upon them as they live remaining oblivious of the Day of Judgment though they are called explicitly to the teachings of Islam; note that Allah cares for the tolerance of the virtuous persons that they show gains at AKHIRAT by TAQWA according to their ability but He does not care for such disbelievers who live in total ignorance to practice the Islamic teachings, when He puts His wrath upon them; AAYAAT-66 & 67 tell that the disbelievers had chosen to ignore Islam in their practice even after getting its knowledge and there are such persons among them who in their arrogance, speak disrespectfully about the Quran and even disrespect the Prophet PBUH who calls them towards Islam, as if he is someone telling fables by night; note that at those times, there used to be such persons who were good at vain gossips and they used to sit by nights (especially that had much of moonlight) in gatherings to entertain people (and get some amounts through it) by jests, fictions and fables; no one took their speech in serious terms and pleased themselves only by that as pastime; from AAYAT-68 to AAYAT-72, the Ruku addresses their doubts mentioning them in such manner that they reflect on their erroneous stance; these AAYAAT read, “is it then that they do not ponder over what is said (but they must realize that this attitude of ignorance is highly wrong); or is it that there has come to them that which did not come to their fathers of old (but they know well that WAHI has descended to the Messengers of Allah even before); or is it that they have not recognized their Apostle, so that they deny him (but they do see that he is the most virtuous person who asks them to follow the teachings of Islam); or do they say- there is madness in him?- nay- he has brought them the truth (i.e. the Quran- so when he teaches them about it explicitly, how could he have any madness in him), and most of them are averse from the truth (as it seems they do not even intend to hear it); and should the truth follow their low desires (i.e. the manner in which they want the Quran to guide them), surely the heavens and the earth and all those who are therein would have perished (as they want convenience at the world and they do not understand the manner to apply it to the life so their efforts would only cause extreme troubles to all); nay- We have brought to them their reminder (i.e. the Quran), but from their reminder they turn aside; or is it that you (O Prophet PBUH) ask them a recompense (as those persons who provide entertainment to gatherings at the moonlight, ask them but that is not so); but the recompense of your Lord is best, and He is the best of those who provide sustenance”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-73 assures the Prophet PBUH that he is fulfilling his liability well and he certainly is calling all peoples to the right path; so everything is fine at his side but the disbelievers who have no belief in the Day of Judgment, they are deviating from the true path due to their own disbelief; if Allah gives them relief from some adversity that falls upon them by His will, by His caring mercy, they are not grateful to Him but they go on practicing their wrongs and do not come to Islam; and if Allah punishes them by some adversity that falls upon them by His will so that they realize their wrongs by the taste of some trouble and save themselves from the torment at AKHIRAT, they still do not surrender to Allah by humbleness and they still do not come to Islam; the last AAYAT of the Ruku tells that when Allah would open the door of extreme punishment upon them (ending their space to make themselves better, by death upon them) then they would realize how severe it is upon them but they would be totally unable to remove it from them; the AAYAT reads, “until when We open upon them the door of severe chastisement, they are in most despair at it”; most certainly, Allah only is the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
MOMINOON-The Fifth Ruku
78. And He it is Who made for you the ears and the eyes and the hearts; little is it that you give thanks.
79. And He it is Who multiplied you in the earth, and to Him you shall be gathered.
80. And He it is Who gives life and causes death, and (in) His (control) is the alternation of the night and the day; do you not then understand?
81. Nay, they say the like of what the ancients said:
82. They say: What! When we are dead and become dust and bones, shall we then be raised?
83. Certainly we are promised this, and (so were) our fathers aforetime; this is naught but stories of those of old.
84. Say: Whose is the earth, and whoever is therein, if you know?
85. They will say: Allah's. Say: Will you not then mind?
86. Say: Who is the Lord of the seven heavens and the Lord of the mighty dominion?
87. They will say: (This is) Allah's. Say: Will you not then guard (against evil)?
88. Say: Who is it in Whose hand is the kingdom of all things and Who gives succor, but against whom, succor is not given, if you do but know?
89. They will say: (This is) Allah's. Say: From whence are you then deceived?
90. Nay! We have brought to them the truth, and most surely they are liars.
91. Never did Allah take to Himself a son, and never was there with him any (other) god- in that case would each god have certainly taken away what he created, and some of them would certainly have overpowered others; glory be to Allah above what they describe!
92. The Knower of the unseen and the seen, so may He be exalted above what they associate (with Him).
---------------------
The Ruku mentions about such disbelievers who believed that Allah has created all the universe and all things in them but did not believe in Him as authority over them so that they shape their lives according to His commands and did not believe that they would ever come to live again after death; AAYAT-78, the first AAYAT of the Ruku, tells that Allah has created ears, eyes and hearts of all men yet the disbelievers did not use them correctly as they had to hear the Quran to get the Truth, see the universe around to get it where everything is working in perfect order by principles that Allah has set for all things and so they should have accepted it heartily but they are most ungrateful to Allah; they live their lives in ignorance to commands of Allah though He has spread them all at the earth for their convenience to live-on their lives and there would certainly occur the Day when they would be brought to Him; Al-Hamdu Lillah; they need to see that He gives lives to all persons by His will when and where He intends and He gives them death by His will when and where He intends; and He has control over the matters of heavens too as the difference of the night to the day is so because He wills for it; but even though there are such disbelievers who do believe in Allah and also that He has control over the universe, they have the notion that Allah does not control the matters of their lives; they have taken the belief that they would not come to life again after death, but certainly they would; it is just that they do not understand the authority of Allah; Al-Hamdu Lillah; they say the same words which the disbelievers of yonder days had said that when they are dead and become dust and bones, they would not come to life again as this is some fiction that was mentioned to their forefathers which took some hold in them to repeat now and then; Allah asks the Prophet PBUH to ask the disbelievers about Allah and the Ruku mentions their answers; AAYAT-84 to AAYAT-90 read, “say whose is the earth, and whoever is therein, if you know?; they will say- Allah's; say- will you not then mind- say- who is the Lord of the seven heavens and the Lord of the mighty dominion?; they will say- (this is) Allah's; say- will you not then guard (against evil)?; say- who is it in whose hand is the kingdom of all things and who gives succor, but against whom, succor is not given, if you do but know?; they will say- (this is) Allah's; say- from whence are you then deceived?; nay! We have brought to them the truth, and most surely they are liars”; the AAYAT mentions the disbelievers as liars that though they do understand that Allah has control over all matters around and even has the control to put any adversity upon them by the situation around, they still do not take Him as their true Lord to obey and live their lives according to His commands; this actually is hypocrisy which denotes in clear terms that they are liars; there is a Hadith at Bukhari which tells that the Prophet PBUH said, "whoever has the following four traits will be a pure hypocrite and whoever has one of these four will have one of hypocrisy unless and until he gives it up; whenever he is entrusted, he betrays; whenever he speaks, he tells a lie; whenever he makes a covenant, he proves treacherous; whenever he quarrels, he behaves in imprudent, unscrupulous and insulting manner”; so now when Allah has provided them the Quran that tells them the Truth explicitly, they still do not believe in its teachings so they are extremely foolish in their attitudes; the last couple of AAYAAT at the Ruku state hitting those disbelievers who believed that there is some other having authority too as they assigned a son to Allah Who certainly is Most Pure from such things; we have studied at Surah ANBIYA-19 to 24 at its second Ruku, “and whoever is in the heavens and the earth is His; and those who are near to Him (especially angels) are not proud to serve Him, nor do they grow weary; they glorify (Him) by night and day; they are never languid (and they continue glorifying Him); or have they (the disbelievers) taken gods from the earth (from the creation of Allah) who (they take as if they are able to) raise (the dead); if there had been in them any gods except Allah, they would both have certainly been in a state of disorder (as in that case, they would have challenged each other for the absolute authority but that is not so as Allah only has the true authority that is absolute); therefore, glory be to Allah, the Lord of the ARSH (the royal Throne that tells that He only is the true Authority), above what they attribute (falsely to Him); He cannot be questioned concerning what He does and they shall be questioned (so He has set the righteous law for whole of the universe by His will and has kept balance in all His creation and has guided all the creation towards Him; Al-Hamdu Lillah); or, have they taken gods besides Him? Say: Bring your proof; this is the reminder of those with me (i.e. the Quran) and the reminder of those before me (i.e. Torah); (these both guide to believe in Allah, the only Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord; so what makes them to take gods besides Him); nay- most of them do not know the Truth (that is the law of Allah on which He has created all persons and even all the universe), so they turn aside”; certainly, He only has all the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
MOMINOON-The Last Ruku
93. Say: O my Lord! if Thou should make me see what they are threatened with:
94. My Lord! then place me not with the unjust.
95. And most surely We are well able to make you see what We threaten them with.
96. Repel evil by what is best; We know best what they describe.
97. And say: O my Lord! I seek refuge in Thee from the evil suggestions of many of Satan;
98. And I seek refuge in Thee! O my Lord! from their presence.
99. Until when death overtakes one of them, he says: Send me back, my Lord, send me back;
100. Haply I may do good in that which I have left. By no means! it is a (mere) word that he speaks; and before them is a barrier until the day they are raised.
101. So when the trumpet is blown, there shall be no ties of relationship between them on that day, nor shall they ask of each other.
102. Then as for him whose good deeds are preponderant, these are the successful.
103. And as for him whose good deeds are light, these are they who shall have lost their souls, abiding in hell;
104. The fire shall scorch their faces, and they therein shall be in severe affliction.
105. Were not My AAYAAT recited to you? But you used to reject them.
106. They shall say: O our Lord! our adversity overcame us and we were an erring people:
107. O our Lord! Take us out of it; then if we return (to evil) surely we shall be unjust.
108. He shall say: Go away into it and speak not to Me;
109. Surely there was a party of My servants who said: O our Lord! we believe, so do Thou forgive us and have mercy on us, and Thou art the best of the Merciful ones.
110. But you took them for a mockery until that made you forget My remembrance and you used to laugh at them.
111. Surely I have rewarded them this day because they were patient, that they are the achievers.
112. He will say: How many years did you tarry in the earth?
113. They will say: We tarried a day or part of a day, but ask those who keep account.
114. He will say: You did tarry but a little-- had you but known (it):
115. What! did you then think that We had created you in vain and that you shall not be returned to Us?
116. So exalted be Allah, the True King; no god is there but He, the Lord of the honorable dominion.
117. And whoever invokes with Allah another god- he has no proof of this- his reckoning is only with his Lord; surely the disbelievers shall not be successful.
118. And say: O my Lord! forgive and have mercy, and Thou art the best of the Merciful ones.
---------------------
The last Ruku starts by asking the Prophet PBUH to ask for protection of Allah for himself if He intends to put His wrath upon the disbelievers; this tells that all true Muslims have to ask for the protection of Allah from all calamities all the time everywhere that Allah intends to put upon those who disrespect His message; note that Surah ANFAAL has mentioned clearly that when some calamity hits the wrong persons, it does not spare even such persons who do try to live by Islamic teachings if they remain oblivious to ask Allah for mercy on their unintentional wrongs; it says, “and fear an affliction which may not smite those of you in particular who are unjust; and know that Allah is severe in requiting (evil)” (ANFAAL-25); if good persons live without much care to feel any guilt on any of their wrongs especially on their omission of providing the message of Allah to all peoples around, they also might taste the touch of chastisement that Allah sends upon the wrong persons; ANFAAL tells at AAYAT-33, “But Allah was not going to chastise them while you were among them, nor is Allah going to chastise them while yet they ask for forgiveness”; we have studied for this AAYAT at the note on the fourth Ruku of ANFAAL that “Allah tells the reason in AAYAT-33 to all peoples for not accepting their asking for chastisement and note that this is the clear ruling of Allah in this issue; Allah would not punish any nation in the worldly life while the Messenger resides in them (as He has provided them the space to certain time to accept him and save themselves) and the other reason is that He would not punish them when they verbally ask for forgiveness; note that ISTIGHFAAR (that is the term implied at AAYAT-33 and it has the positive connotation) means to repent verbally while TAUBAH relates to repent truly by heart leaving the wrong totally with the intention not to do the wrong again and the intention to provide the compensation to it by TOFIQ from Allah, the true Lord; note that TAUBAH has ISTIGHFAAR too inside its fold; note also that though the AAYAT addresses the disbelievers yet if we look at the world today, it seems that ISTIGHFAAR to Allah of the Muslims in general have provided some safety to them at this moment of time from such wrath of Allah that might have destroyed them totally otherwise, as many of them (even with the claim that they are Muslims) have attached their-selves totally to the worldly gains without care to AKHIRAT and as many of them lack much of the fervor towards Islam”; Muslims do need to make TAUBAH towards Allah at this moment of time for safety not only at the worldly life but also at AKHIRAT; Al-Hamdu Lillah; at this Ruku, AAYAT-96 ahead tells the Prophet PBUH to “repel evil by what is best; We know best what they describe”; and so it directs him that he would go on with his task of providing the teachings of Islam to all peoples and after him the Muslims as his UMMAH (i.e. all Muslims as whole) would take on the task ahead; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT-97 & 98 ask the Prophet PBUH to ask Allah for protection from satanic jinn too besides the satanic persons among the mankind; they read, “and say- O my Lord- I seek refuge in Thee from the evil suggestions of many of Satan; and I seek refuge in Thee- O my Lord- from their presence”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; these AAYAAT ask attention to the teaching provided at Surah AARAAF which directs, “take to forgiveness and enjoin good and turn aside from the ignorant; and if a suggestion from the Satan afflicts you, seek refuge in Allah; surely He is Hearing, Knowing” (AARAAF-199 & 200); so with all efforts, the Muslims certainly need to ask the protection of Allah from all satanic persons that are among the mankind or among the jinn; most certainly, Allah only is the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT ahead tell that at the time of death, the disbelievers ask Allah to send them back to the life at the world so that they work in accordance with His commands; they would see that they were at the wrong side but when Allah ends the space for acceptance of the Truth for some person then He does not give him any more space for it; He mentions clearly that this is only what they state but if they did get some more of life at the world, they would still continue to live in their same previous manner; but it is the state of BARZAKH now on them on which they would remain till the day when they would be raised again from dead; note that BARZAKH is the barrier that prevents anyone to return to life after death and many ULAMA of repute have interpreted it as some period of time rather than some specific place so it actually means that the persons live on spiritually at different planes of life according to their respective status then, whether it is just above the grave or at some place that is neither trying nor rewarding or at some wretched place that is highly trying (that is called SIJJIN that literally means― prison) or at some blessed place that is highly rewarding being peaceful (that is named as ILIYYIN that literally means the place that is elevated) or even at JANNAH (the Paradise); these placements that are according to the respective conditions of persons spiritually at BARZAKH would remain for them till the time only ALLAH knows, after which they all would be dead completely and then they all would be restored to life as we know it at HASHR (the first day of AKHIRAT) and everyone would see the good or the bad consequence of his belief and deeds then and there; but it is notable that the detail for BARZAKH while we live at this world is not possible; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT ahead from 101 to 116 tell about the Day of Judgment and the matters therein; they tell that when the trumpet for the resurrection would be blown then there would remain no relations among people so every person would face his trial on that day individually and no person would ask any other for any of needs; so the good persons who have got weight in their belief (which means that they are true believers), these would be truly successful; and as for such persons who have got such belief that is very light in weight (which means that they are disbelievers in the fundamental teachings of Islam), these are they who shall have done much loss to their souls and they would abide in the hell-fire; note that the scales there would weigh not only deeds but even the belief of men and there would even be such persons at that day for whom Allah would not set the scales to balance their deeds as they would be most highly wrong in the disbelievers due to their erroneous belief; Surah KAHF mentioned that “those whose effort go astray in the life of the world, and yet they reckon that they do good work; these are they who disbelieve in the AAYAAT of their Lord and His meeting, so their deeds become null, and therefore We will not set up a balance for them on the day of resurrection” (KAHF-104 & 105); so here the mention of their deeds include their belief too which is so erroneous that Allah would not provide any scales to them to balance neither the status of their belief nor the status of their deeds and certainly, Allah only is the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-104 at this last Ruku of MOMINOON mentions, “the fire shall scorch their faces, and they therein shall be in severe affliction”; from AAYAT-105 to AAYAT-116, Allah provides them the reason for their extreme punishment at the hell-fire; they read, “were not My AAYAAT (which provided the fundamental teachings of Islam) recited to you- but you used to reject them; they shall say- O our Lord- our adversity overcame us and we were an erring people (so they would accept that they were lost in the beauty of the world without care to AKHIRAT); O our Lord- take us out of it (so they would repeat the request that they had made just after death); then if we return (to evil) surely we shall be unjust; He shall say- go away into it and speak not to Me (so He would say this because He has ended the space that He had provided to them totally now to present their worth for JANNAH); surely there was a party of My servants (at the world) who said- O our Lord- we believe, so do Thou forgive us and have mercy on us, and Thou art the best of the Merciful ones; but you took them for a mockery until that made you forget My remembrance and you used to laugh at them; surely I have rewarded them this day because they were patient (and did not get lost in the beauty of the world but took their necessities only from that, living with all attention to commands of Allah), that they are the achievers (of the true success); He will say- how many years did you tarry in the earth? -they will say- We tarried a day or part of a day (as the day at there equals one thousand years by the count of time at the world), but ask those (angels) who keep account; He will say- You did tarry but a little- had you but known (so this is to tell them that they made their undue efforts for such brief space of time); what- did you then think that We had created you in vain and that you shall not be returned to Us? (but Allah created everything by His set principles for them because He intended to test all peoples of the world thoroughly) -so exalted be Allah, the True King; no god is there but He, the Lord of the honorable dominion”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last of this Ruku mentions most explicitly that those who commit SHERK (that means to take anyone equal to Allah in authority or in such ability as to provide relief besides Him), such disbelievers would never achieve success; the most basic teachings of Islam are TAUHID (Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord), RISALAT (Allah sent His Messengers to the world to provide the Guidance to the right path and Muhammad PBUH is the last of His Messengers) and AKHIRAT (Allah would judge all peoples of the world at the Day of Judgment); this Ruku has mentioned emphatically that all persons would receive their respective accounts at AKHIRAT, that would relate to their respective belief and their respective deeds that they committed at the life at the world; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Ruku had directed the Prophet PBUH at its beginning to ask for protection of Allah for himself if He intends to put His wrath upon the disbelievers and we know by hadith that the Prophet PBUH did care to ask for protection of Allah especially when he saw some adverse change in the weather; the last AAYAT emphatically asks the Prophet PBUH for this good humble attitude though he certainly was in the protection of Allah all the time (see Surah YOUNUS-61) yet asking Allah for it time and again has its own high benefits; it directs him to ask Allah, “and say- O my Lord- forgive and have mercy, and Thou art the best of the Merciful ones”; all Muslims certainly do need to ask Allah for His protection to them at all times and at all places as that certainly is the only manner to stay safe from the suggestions of all satanic persons, whether in the jinn or in the mankind; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
“Tafsiri-Guide to the Quran” by:
Muhammad Saleem Dada
Here our study of MOMINOON ends; Al-Hamdu Lillah
www.saleemdada.weebly.com
-------------------------------------------------------
_CONTINUED_